GIFT OF MICHAEL REESE 1 S f "te SELECTED ODES PINDAR WITH NOTES AND AN INTRODUCTION BY THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, PEOFESSOR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN YALE COLLEGE. OF THE \ITNIVERSITT BOSTON, U.S.A.: PUBLISHED BY GINN & COMPANY. 1889. \ Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. TYPOGRAPHY BY J. S. GUSHING & Co., BOSTON, U.S.A. PRESSWORK BY GINN & Co., BOSTON, U.S.A. THE text of these Selected Odes is that of Bergk's fourth edition ; except one change (01. II 76) to secure a readable text, and another (01. XII 15), merely orthographical, which has been made for metrical reasons. The metrical schemes are according to J. H. H. Schmidt's " Kunstformen der Griechischen Poesie," Vol. I, with the neces- sary adaptations to Bergk's {&-* It has seemed necessary in this book to assume the responsi- bility for everything while claiming the credit for nothing. No claim of originality is made for the notes. Greek, Latin, and German notes have been translated literally when they suited the purpose of this edition. To mention the authorities for each remark would be unnecessary and wasteful of space. Discus- sions of various explanations would be out of place here. He who is concerned to know the views of the different authorities must consult the larger editions and try to go to the original sources. Most of the exegetical remarks in Greek are from the Scholia. Brief explanations of dialectic forms have been enclosed in square brackets. Most teachers will prefer to use with their classes some other than the usual order of the odes. For their sake many otherwise unnecessary repetitions and cross-references have been made. Valuable suggestions and criticisms have been made by Professor F. D. ALLEN of Harvard and Professor L. R PACKARD of Yale, but these scholars are responsible for no error or deficiency. YALE COLLEGE, Jan. 21, 1882. TABLE OP CONTENTS. Page INTRODUCTION v ? 1. Pindar's Life. 2. Style. 3. Works. 4- Odes. 5. Scholia. \ 6. Manuscripts. \ 7. Editions. J 8. The National Games. 9. Olympian Games. J 10. Pythian Games. 11. Nemean Games. \ 12. Isthmian Games. FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE 1 SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE . 6 SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE 11 SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE 16 ELEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE 22 TWELFTH OLYMPIAN ODE 23 FOURTEENTH OLYMPIAN ODE 24 FIRST PYTHIAN ODE 26 SECOND PYTHIAN ODE 31 Y FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE 36 FIRST NEMEAN ODE 52 SECOND NEMEAN ODE 56 FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE 57 FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE 61 EIGHTH ISTHMIAN ODE 64 SELECT FRAGMENTS 68 NOTES 74 ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR 216 ON THE METRES OF PINDAR 226 INDEXES , , <, 243 INTRODUCTION. 1. PINDAR'S LIFE.* Pindar, son of Daiphantus and Cleodice, was born in Cynoscephalae, a suburb of Thebes, in * The early Greeks had hot developed a taste for biographical details ; this taste is found first in the Peripatetic school of philosophy, among the successors of Aristotle, who was the father of the history of literature. Neither Pindar's contemporaries nor his immediate successors felt any inter- est in preserving the memory of the dates of his birth and death and of events of his life. Very little is really certain. The most important works on Pindar's life are the tract by Tycho Mommsen (Pindaros, Kiel 1845), and the elaborate book by Leopold Schmidt (Pindar's Leben und Dichtung, Bonn 1862), in which the author attempts to follow the poet's course of development during the forty or more years of his active life. Our chief sources of information concerning Pindar's life are five brief Greek biographies. [See Ernst von Leutsch, Philol. XI I fg.] These biogra- phies are not very ancient, but they were compiled from old authorities. I. TeVos nivSdpov, in thirty-one hexameter verses. This shows excellent judgment and is surmised to be from the hand, or at least from the school, of Didymus XaA/ceVrepos (see 5). This life agrees well with the II. Bios TlivSdpov of the Breslau codex, Vrat. A. III. Hp6\oyos ru>v IIu>8apiKu>v Trapc/cjSoAwy, the introduction to his com- mentary on Pindar's odes by Eustathms, Metropolitan of Thessalonica, about 1116 A.D. To this commentary Eustathms refers in his voluminous work on the Homeric poems, and it is said to have been at one time in the Basle library, but it is now lost. The introduction was found and pub- lished first in 1832. This is the longest of the lives ; next it in length is that of the Breslau Ms. IV. The latest of the biographies was composed or, more probably, revised by Theodulus Monachus (Thomas Magister), who lived about 1300 A.D. This, like that of Eustathius, was an introduction to his edition of the Olympian odes with Scholia. The Archbishop and the Monk agree v i INTRODUCTION. the summer * of 01. LXIV 3, 522 B.C. He was of the noble clan of Aegidae, which had branches in Sparta and Cyrene. Thus the poet was connected closely with the Dorians, and of the Dorian aristocracy he was ever an admirer. Such a mass of legendary anecdote has gathered around the story of his life that it is difficult to disentangle the thread of truth. His family seems to have been devoted to music and dis- tinguished especially in playing the flute, an. instrument which gained prominence in the worship of Apollo at Del- phi, was perfected at Thebes, and was always held in higher esteem at Thebes than at Athens. After elementary instruction at home under Scopelinus, who sometimes is called his father, Pindar was sent to Athens, which since the time of the Peisistratidae was the home of Greek art, the intellectual centre of Greece. There he studied under Apollodorus and Agathocles, but especially under Lasus of Hermione, a rival of Simonides, who gained reputation by his detection of the literary fraud of Onomac- ritus, who had interpolated the oracular verses (xpTjafjuoi) of Musaeus.f Lasus was the first to write a treatise on the so well that it is probable that both followed the same authority. This may have been a corrupt copy of the tract of Plutarch, who wrote on the life of Pindar and shows in his extant writings an intimate acquaintance with the poems of his great countryman. From whom Plutarch drew his information is uncertain ; very likely from Chamaeleon, a Peripatetic phil- osopher of Heraclea, a pupil of Aristotle, and from Ister, of whom little is known, but who seems to have belonged to the Alexandrian school. V. An unimportant sketch of Pindar's life is found in Suidas. It agrees in the main with the TeVos UivSdpov. * The time of year is fixed by fr. 193, which shows that Pindar was born at the time of the Pythian games. Bergk thinks that the date should be four years later (see \ 10). f Herodotus VII 6. PINDAR'S LIFE. v ii science of music; he first gave to the voice a harmonized accompaniment of flutes ; * he brought the dithyramb to its highest perfection, introducing at Athens dithyrambic, cor- responding to the dramatic, contests. The influence of Pindar's residence in Athens may be traced in his evident interest in and affection for that city. Besides the influence upon his art of the rising school of dramatic poetry (and he must have known Aeschylus, who was born in the same lustrum and who produced his first play almost in the same year as the composition of the tenth Pythian ode) he must have gained or strengthened there the Hellenic spirit which made him a great national poet while he remained a faithful Theban. He returned to Thebes when he was about twenty years old and early entered into poetic contests with his country- women Myrtis and Corinna. The latter gave him good counsel (see on fr. 29) and, although she rebuked f Myrtis for daring to contend with him, is said to have gained the prize over him. This was said to be due partly to her beauty and partly to her Boeotian dialect which charmed the ears of her Boeotian judges. His earliest ode which has come down to us is the tenth Pythian ode in honor of the victory in the long footrace of Hippocles, one of the powerful Thessalian Aleuadae. This ode was composed when the poet was only twenty years old, and shows that he already had some prominence, else that family would not have invited him to celebrate the victory. His earliest Olympian ode which has been preserved is the eleventh, of 484 B.C. * Plutarch de musica 1141. f Corinna fr. 21 jue)u<|>o/iTj 5e K^ \tyovpav MovpriS 3 tdovya Sri fia.va. tyovff* Hfia TitvSdpoio TTOT' epiv, UNIVERSITY Vlll INTRODUCTION. The middle point of his life falls -just before the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, and in the next few years are found his most famous odes and associations with princes, with Hiero of Syracuse, Thero of Acragas, Alexander of Macedon, and Archelaus of Cyrene. Attempts have been made to form a sketch of the poet's active life from his allusions to himself in his poems. This may have been easier when none of his works were lost. Indeed, it is quite likely that his early biographers rested largely on such indications. Some of the poems may have been more personal than his odes. To draw such a sketch now is difficult or impossible, since the poet identifies himself with his ode or speaks of himself as going where he only goes in thought. Thus 01. VII 8, he sends his song as a goblet of nectar, but in v. 13 he lands at Rhodes. It is, however, probable that he visited the court of Hiero (see 01. I 16) about 01. LXXVI, 476 B.C. Also, that he went to Macedon to visit Alexander, whose greater namesake, one hundred and fifty years later, The great Emathian conqueror, bid spare The house of Pindarus when temple and tower Went to the ground, in memory of Pindar's praise for his ancestor as well as out of respect for the poet's genius. That he was in the habit of visiting the national games is probable. How often he went to the victor's home with his ode, to superintend its performance, is uncertain. He re- ceived especial honors at Delphi, where the temple authori- ties seem to have been greatly desirous to attach him to the service of the god. Long after his death, the iron chair was shown there on which he used to sit while singing his hymn to Apollo. He always was invited to sup with the god at PINDAR'S LIFE. ix the o%evia, and even in Plutarch's time, the first century of our era, Pindar's descendants received a special share in the god's hospitality. He seems to have been perplexed at the time of the Per- sian wars by the unfortunate position of his native city. If he did not stand entirely aloof from the great events of that time, yet he was not roused to fight like Aeschylus or sing like Simonides, for the glory and safety of Greece. This was impossible when his fidrrip r?/3a had chosen the side of the Persian. His joy in the outcome of the war, how- ever, is shown in Pyth. I 72 fg; Isth. VIII 11; fr. 76, 77. During these years of rejoicing and glory for Greece, but of distress and shame for Thebes, he composed more odes for the Aeginetans than for any other people, and it has been suggested plausibly that during 481-479 B.C., he may have sojourned in Aegina. His death occurred in his eightieth* year, as he leaned on a favorite youth, Theoxenus (see fr. 123), in the theatre at Argos. His ashes were taken to Thebes by his daughters Proto- mache and Eumetis. His wife was named Timoxena. He had a son Daiphantus. Although his associations were with kings and nobles, with the Alcmaeonidae of Athens, the Eratidae of Ehodes, the Aleuadae of Thessaly, the princes of Macedon, the king of Cyrene, the tyrants of Sicily and their courtiers, yet he preserved his independence of character. To compose poems for money was no more humiliating than for the sculptor and painter to receive pay for their works. He speaks to kings as his equals and never descends to common flattery. * Bergk thinks that Pindar died at 66 years of age. We have no poem of his which is known to have been written after 01. LXXXII, 452 B.C. x INTRODUCTION. He was truly a national poet. With all his affection for his native city he calls Athens epeua-^a f EXXaSovrjaTov rjv He\iav Oavepev with K\etyev T M.r)etav crvv avra, rav IleX/ao $QVOV, v. 250. Most of these divisions are distinct. But all this says little more than that each ode has an dp%rj, pecrov, re\ev rtf, a begin- ning, middle, and end, with the necessary transitions. The thought, especially the praise of the victor, which is promi- nent in the dp%d, often reappears in the o-^payi?, and the thought of the /cararpoTrd reappears in the fjiera/cararpoTrd. That is to say, as a poetic unity, a symmetrical work of art, the ode often ends with a thought similar to that with which it began. Several odes begin with a distinct statement of the poet's purpose to sing in honor of the victor, as Pyth. II, IV, Isth. VIII ; others begin with a comparison, as 01. I, VI, VII, Nem. II ; others with an invocation, as 01. XII, XIV, Nem. I, Isth. I, V; 01. II begins with the oratorical question, in whose honor shall the poet sing ? In early times, every stanza or strophe of a choral ode was sung to the same music, as in the poetry of Alcaeus and Sappho (imitated by Horace), and was accompanied by the same dance movements. Stesichorus of Himera, about 600 B.C., was the first to break the monotony of the repeti- tion of the strophes, by the insertion of the epode, a different stanza, sung to a different melody and accompanied by a dif- INTRODUCTION. ferent dance or by no dance at all. This group of strophe, antistrophe, and epode was called ra rpLa rov ^rrja-L^opov, the triad of Stesichorus, and is found in almost all of Pindar's odes. The odes which have no epodes, e.g. 01. XIV, Nem. II, Isth. VIII, may have been designed for a procession, in which the chorus would have no opportunity for other move- ments than those of the strophe. The ode was sung sqmetimes in a temple, sometimes in a banquet-hall, sometimes before the house of the victor, some- times perhaps in the festal procession which returned the victor to his home. It is not probable that even the brief- est of Pindar's odes was composed on the spot, at the very festival where the victory was won. Not infrequently the anniversary of the victory was celebrated by a new ode or one which had been sung previously in honor of the crown. The number of members of the chorus cannot be deter- mined ; it probably varied. It may sometimes have reached fifty, as in the choruses of the dithyramb. The choreuts were generally amateurs; often friends of the victor. The chorus was the voice of the poet ; when the first personal pro- noun is used, it always refers to Pindar ; but the poet spoke often in the name of Greece. The chorus was accompanied by the lyre (the national instrument of Greece, but of small range or variety of tone) or by the lyre and flute (which corresponded to our clarionet). See on 01. VII 13. This combination of lyre and flute was much approved by the Greeks. The melody was chief in the music. Harmony was known but had little prominence. The voices sang in unison or at the interval of an octave. The rhythm and rhythmical periods were made more dis- tinct by the music and dance. Some of the difficulties in the poems as read may have disappeared in the poems as sung. The Greeks of the classical period never subordinated ODES OF PINDAR. x i x the words to the music nor suffered them to be drowned by it. The rhythm seems to be adapted with care to the char- acter of the ode. The Paeonic odes (only 01. II and Pyth. V) are religious and serious ; the Aeolic odes (e.g. 01. I, XIV, Pyth. II, Nem. II, Isth. VIII) are more animated ; the Doric odes (e.g. 01. VI, VII, XI, XII, Pyth. I, IV, Nem. I, Isth. I, V) are more grave and Epic in tone and character. The poets of the Aeolian school put many odes into one lyrical form, but no two odes of Pindar have the same metri- cal form except Isth. Ill, IV, which were composed for the same victor, and by many editors and most Mss. are united to form one ode. The custom of composing epinician odes was a fashion of short duration. The first epinician poet seems to have been Simonides (556-469 B.C.), although allusions are made by Pindar to odes by obscure local poets of an earlier age. The hymn of Archilochus * in honor of Heracles and lolaus was sung for the victors at Olympia even in Pindar's day. This by implication raised the victor to the level of Heracles. We are told that the tragic poet Euripides celebrated by an ode the Olympian victory of Alcibiades ; but even then the age of lyric poetry, except as it appears in the choral odes of the drama, was past. Lyric talent was turned into other channels. Not every one of the seventeen or twenty victors at each of the festivals had an epinician ode in his honor. Forty-five of Pindar's odes are preserved : fourteen Olym- pian, twelve Pythian, eleven Nemean, eight Isthmian ; in all 3419 verses, according to Bergk's division. Of these odes * Archil, fr. 119 T^j>AAa. | KaAAiWe x a V ^ a > 'Hpa/cAees, | avr6s re Kal 'lo\aos cu'xjurjTa 5i5o. | T^eAAa. | Ka\\iviK X a V ^f 'Hpa/cAees. 01. IX init. Tb /j.v 'Apxi^fyov /A\os | (pwvaGV 'OAuyUTrta, Ka\\iviKOS 6 rpnr\6os / &pKff Kpdviov nap* o^Qov aypovev ^x^ xx INTRODUCTION. fourteen were composed for Sicilians, eleven for Aeginetans, five for Thebans, three for Cyreneans, two for Athenians, two for Locrians, the rest scattering. The order of the odes in Mss. and editions is not chrono- logical nor geographical, but according first to the games at which, and second to the contest in which, the victory to be celebrated was won. Thus the odes for chariot-victories (01. II) are placed before the odes for victories with the span of mules (01. VI) ; these, before odes for the boxer's crown (01. VII) ; and these, before those for the runner's crown (01. XIV). The first Olympian ode, although for a race with the saddle-horse (/ceX?;?), is put before the second Olympian ode, which celebrates Thero's chariot- victory, Sia TO Trepie^eiv rov dy&vos e^K(t)fJLLov KOI ra Trepl IleXoTro? 09 TT/JWTO? eV It is certain that the Isthmian odes stood last in the codex from which our Mss. are derived, for we know that several Isthmian odes were lost; the book is not complete. It is probable, however, that in an earlier arrangement the Isth- mian were followed by the Nemean odes, since at the end of that book there are several miscellaneous odes ; Nem. IX is for a victory at Sicyon, Nem. X for a victory at the Argive Hekatombaea, Nem. XI is a scolion. 5. THE GREEK SCHOLIA* are the basis of all interpre- tation of Pindar; they are our only source of knowledge concerning many of the persons, events, and customs to which allusions are made in the poems. * See K. Lehrs ; Die Pindar-Scholien, eine kritische Untersuchung, Leip- zig 1873. The scholia are edited best in Boeckh's Pindar, Vol. II, first part. Others have been published since by Schneider and Mommsen, and in the 2xua/ca, Athens 1875 ; but these additions are generally of little importance. THE GREEK SCHOLIA. xx i They are voluminous, filling 550 quarto pages of Boeckh's edition. They are divided into two classes, earlier scholia (scholia veterd) and later scholia (scholia recentiord). The earlier scholia consisted originally of a paraphrase and commentary thereon. They seem to be founded upon the commentaries (vTrofivrj^ara) of the cautious critic Didymus of Alexandria, who went to Rome and lived there in the time of Julius Caesar and Augustus. He was surnamed XaX/eeWepo? from his iron diligence in study. He wrote 3500 or 4000 volumes, largely compilations from the works of the older grammarians of the Alexandrian school. Of the Alexandrian scholars on whose work that of Didymus rested, Aristophanes of Byzantium, librarian of the Museum under Ptolemy Epiphanes about 200 B.C., seems to have been the first to publish a critical edition of Pindar. He corrected the text and divided the poems on a more rational plan than that of the older collections. He studied the metres and divided the odes into metrical cola or clauses. In his time, probably, the critical marks (a-qfjuela) were affixed to the poems, calling attention to beauties and peculiarities of word, expression, or myth. An edition of Pindar was prepared also by Aristophanes's pupil and successor, the greatest critic of ancient times, Aristarchus of Samothrace, who was librarian at Alexan- dria about 175 B.C. He is mentioned by the scholia more often than any other authority except Didymus. He does not seem, however, to have excelled in Pindaric so highly as he did in Homeric criticism and interpretation. The later scholia are of little worth except as they con- tain explanations and views of the older scholars. They are copious for the Olympian odes ; for the other odes they are trifling in comparison. It is thought that they are xxii INTRODUCTION. based upon the work of Thomas Magister * (i.e. T&V 6iKta)v) of Thessalonica, who lived at the close of the XHIth century. In the later years of his life he became a monk and took the name of eoSouXo?. Side by side with the paraphrase which belongs to the earlier scholia, and in great confusion, are two other para- phrases, that of Moschopulus and that of Triclinius. Manuel Moschopulus lived in Crete at the close of the Xlllth cen- tury and wrote also commentaries of little value on Hesiod's Works and Days. Demetrius Triclinius lived about the same time at Constantinople. He also wrote scholia to Hesiod, Aeschylus, and Sophocles, and a paraphrase of Lycophron. He altered the text to conform to his crude rules of gram- mar and metric. His notes are full of conceit and self- assertion. Their value has been said to be chiefly negative ; any text is suspicious which contains the readings recom- mended by him. 6. MANUSCRIPTS. The admiration felt for Pindar in the Byzantine period is attested by the unusual number of Ms. copies of the odes. Mommsen enumerates one hundred and forty-two which contain all or a part of the odes, in addition to fourteen which contain only scholia. Most contain only the Olympian or the Olympian and Pythian odes ; very few contain the Isthmian odes. The oldest of these Mss. were written in the Xllth century of our era ; a few of the latest were written after the invention of printing. They have been arranged in classes according to the various errors and interpolations which one seems to have inherited from an- other. All seem to be derived from an archetype which had many false readings and, according to Bergk's conjecture, * Lehrs thinks that the connection of Thomas Magister with the scholia is very uncertain. MANUSCRIPTS. xxiii was written not far from the Vlth century after Christ. Only a few copies have independent value. The most important Ms. is known as B or Vaticanus B. This contains all the extant odes and scholia, with the excep- tion of certain missing leaves. It was written in the Xllth century. It formerly belonged to Fulvius Ursinus (Fulvio Orsini, died 1600) and is now in the library of the Vatican. From this, probably, was printed all but the Olympian odes of the editio Homana. Another Ms. of high value is or Parisiensis Gr, in the National Library at Paris. This also is of the Xllth cen- tury. It contains the Olympian and first five Pythian odes with scholia. D, Mediceus B, in the Laurentian library at Florence, dates from the Xlllth or XlVth century. It contains all the odes, with scholia. A, Ambrosianus A, in the Ambrosian library at Milan, is of the Xllth century. It contains the first twelve Olympian odes, with scholia. These four Mss. represent four classes of one family, and are called the ancient Mss. Of each class there are others of secondary importance. In all there are three of the B class, two of the C class, thirty-eight of the D class, and two of the A class. The four first mentioned only are of much value for text-criticism. Occasionally a good reading is found in one of the others, but this is due perhaps to the scholia or to a happy conjecture of a grammarian. Another family, of fifteen Mss., containing only the Olym- pian and sometimes the first two Pythian odes, represents the edition of Thomas Magister. Another family, of forty- two Mss., most of which have only the Olympian, but some have also the Pythian and three Nemean odes, represents the badly interpolated edition of Moschopulus. Another INTRODUCTION. family of twenty-eight Mss. represents the edition of Tri- clinius. This edition originally embraced all the odes, but the archetype was early mutilated. Of twelve Mss. too little is known to allow of their classification. It must be remembered that these different classes are not sharply divided ; readings in one were often adopted in another. That the Olympian odes are found in far the largest number of Mss. is due to their selection for study in the Byzantine schools. Thus the Prometheus, Seven against Thebes, and Persians of Aeschylus ; the Ajax, Electra, and Oedipus Tyrannus of Sophocles; the Acharnians, Knights, and Clouds of Aristophanes ; and the Hecuba, Orestes, and Phoenician Women of Euripides, are found in far more Mss. than the other dramas of these poets. 7. EDITIONS. The earliest printed edition of Pindar's triumphal odes was published by Aldus in Venice, Jan. 1513, with the Hymns of Oallimachus, Lycophron's Alex- andra, and the geographical poem of Dionysius Periegetes. This was followed in two years by an edition with the scholia, HivBdpov ^O\v/jL7na /cr\. pera efyytfcrea)? 7ra\cuds Trdvv axfreXi/jiov teal a^oKiddv ofjioltov, published at Rome, 1515, under the oversight of Zachary Callierges, a Cretan. This edition, for all but the Olympian odes, followed the most important of extant Mss. of Pindar, Vaticanus B. These two editions with unimportant changes were re- printed at Basle, Frankfort, Wittenberg, Paris, London, etc. A decided advance was made in 1616 when Erasmus Schmid, Professor of Greek and Mathematics in the Univer- sity of Wittenberg, published his edition entitled : HwSdpov ireploSos, haec est Pindari lyricorum principis, plus quam sexcentis in locis emaculati, ut iam legi atque intelligi possit, 'O\v/jL7n,oviKcu, HvOiovi/cat,, Ne/ieow/cat, '10-0 ijuovitcai illustrati EDITIONS. xxv versione fideli, rationis metricae indicatione certa. . . . cum discursu de insula atlantica ultra columnas Herculis, quae America hodie dicitur. Schmid collated the older editions and some Mss. He strove laboriously to give a logical and rhetorical analysis of each ode. Four years later, in 1620, Johannes Benedictus published at Saumur ; where he had been appointed professor of Greek on the recommendation of Casaubon, an edition entitled : Pindari Olympia . . . metaphrasi recognita, latina para- phrasi addita, poeticis et obscuris phrasibus Graeca prosa dcdaratiSj denique . . . arduum eiusdem sensum explanavit. Benedictus used Schmid's text. Most of the explanations in both of these editions were drawn from the scholia. A copy of the Saumur edition was used by the poet Milton. It is now in the library of Harvard College ; see on 01. VI 16. 0. G. Heync, professor at Gottingen (where Pindaric studies have been maintained during the present century by Dissen, Schneidewin ; and von Leutsch), one of the few distinguished German philologists of the last century, pub- lished in 1773 an edition of which the text was emended from the Mss. and earlier editions. This was repeated in 1798 and 1817 with additional notes and a treatise on the metres by the great Leipzig scholar, Gottfried Hermann. An epoch in the study of Pindar was made by the critical edition of Aug. Boeckh, Berlin 1811-21, 2 vols., quarto, in 3 parts : Pindari opera quae super sunt. Textum in genuina metra restituit et ex fide librorum Mss. doctorumque con- iecturis recensuit, annotationem criticam, scholia integra, in- terpretationem latinam, eommentarium perpetuum et indices adiedt. This edition has not been superseded. Boeckh ex- amined and sifted the Mss., separating the interpolated from the uninterpolated. He investigated the historical questions connected with the odes, and determined as far as might XXVI INTRODUCTION. be the significance of the historical allusions in which the poems abound. He redivided the odes into verses, having discovered the tests for the end of a verse ; viz., that there a word always ends; there hiatus is allowed between the final vowel of the preceding and the initial vowel of the following word; there the sylldba anceps is allowed, i.e. a long syllable may be treated as short or conversely. This redivision into verses was necessary since the poems were written originally in continuous lines ; the division vhich is found in the Mss. and editions before Boeckh, and which is marked on the right of the text in this volume, dates probably only from the Byzantine gramma- rians who busied themselves much, but unprofitably, with the metres of Pindar. Boeckh 's text slightly altered with a copious commentary was published at Gotha in 1830 by L. Dissen, professor at Gottingen, who had written the exegetical commentary to the Isthmian and Nemean odes for Boeckh's edition. Dissen took unbounded pains to point out the plan of every ode and to explain every allusion. This effort was often unsuccess- ful, of necessity, and the explanations were often fanciful, but the work is exceedingly valuable for exegesis. A new edition, revised by F. "W. Schneidewin of Gottingen, was begun in 1843, but the notes to the Nemean and Isthmian odes and the fragments were not completed before Schnei- dewin's death. Programmes in supplement to this edition have been published by E. von Leutsch of Gottingen, but the revised edition has not been completed. J. W. Donaldson published, London 1841, (still in print, with a new title-page) Pindar's Epinician or Triumphal Odes, with English notes, and index. Most of the notes are borrowed confessedly from Dissen's edition. The work has little of value that is original. EDITIONS. xxvii The edition by J. A. Hartung, Leipzig 1855-56, with notes and metrical German translation, abounds in brilliant remarks, but is so erratic as to be untrustworthy and of small worth to the ordinary student. The critical editions of Theodor Bergk (3d ed. Leipzig 1866; 4th ed. 1878) are distinguished for the critical acu- men displayed in conjecture and divination of the probable original reading. Tycho Mommsen published in 1864 at Berlin a critical edition which gives with astonishing minuteness and accu- racy the readings of the various classes of Mss., which he was the first to determine with certainty the value of and to arrange in classes. Mommsen published in 1866 the most convenient cheap text edition of the odes. Another text edition was published in the Teubner series, Leipzig (1869) 1873, by Professor Christ of Munich. In this the metrical cola and accented syllables are marked in the text. An edition with English notes explanatory and critical, introductions, and introductory essays, by C. A. M. Fennell, is published by the Cambridge (Eng.) University Press. The first volume, containing the Olympian and Pythian odes, was published in 1879. The second volume, contain- ing the Nemean and Isthmian odes, was published in 1883. An elaborate edition of the Olympian odes was published by A. de Jongh, Utrecht 1865 ; and of 01. II, VI, Pyth. I, by S. Karsten, Utrecht 1825. Selections from the odes are given in the Anthologies of E. Buchholz (Leipzig, 2d ed., 1875) and H. W. Stoll (Han- over, 4th ed., 1874). Fr. Mezger, Pindar's Siegeslieder erklart (Leipzig 1880), gives a valuable practical commentary on the basis of Christ's text. ('UNIVERSITY) xxviii INTRODUCTION. A full commentary to the Olympian and Pythian odes, abounding in illustrations from other ancient writers, is con- tained in T. L. F. Tafel, Diluddationes Pindaricaej Berlin 1824. Critical and explanatory notes to various passages are found in G. Hermann's Opuscula, I, VI-VIII ; Boeckh's Opuscula, IV, V, VII ; F. G. Welcker's Kleine Schriften, II ; and in many volumes of the " Philologus." The index of the edition of Boeckh, and the Concordan- tiae omnium vocum Pindari of Bindseil, Berlin 1875, have been superseded by Kumpel's Lexicon Pindaricum, Leipzig 1883. The Latin translation (Wittenberg 1563) of the reformer Melanchthon, Praeceptor Germaniae, deserves mention. A few of the odes were given in English paraphrase by the poet Cowley. Twelve odes were translated into English verse by Gilbert West, London 1749. Many translations have been made during the present century. Alfred Croiset, La poesie de Pindare et les lois du lyrisme Grec, Paris 1880, is the best book on Pindar's style and works. Still more masterly, with full appreciation and clear statement of the elements of Pindar's poetry, is " Pindar, an Essay on his Style," by Professor Jebb, in the " Journal of Hellenic Studies," Vol. III. The chapter on Pindar in K. 0. Muller's History of Greek Literature can be recommended. J. A. Symonds, The Greek Poets, Vol. I, New York 1880, and F. D. Morice, Pindar (in Ancient Classics for English Readers, Phila. 1879), give much that is interesting. Pin- dar's connection with the Sicilians is set forth elaborately in The History of Sicily to the Athenian War, with Elucida- tions of the Sicilian Odes of Pindar, by W. W. Lloyd, Lon- don 1872. The same relations are discussed more briefly, but in a much more scholarly way, by A. Holm in his THE NATIONAL GAMES OF GREECE. X xix Geschichte Siciliens, Vol. I, Leipzig 1870. M. Villemain, Essais sur le Genie de Pindare et sur la Poesie Lyrique, Paris 1859, has very little to say of Pindar or his works. Pindar's ethics are treated of by E. Buchholz, Die Sittliche Weltanschauung des Pindaros und Aeschylos, Leipzig 1869. The best treatise on Pindar's dialect is the inaugural dis- sertation of W. A. Peter, de dialecto Pindari, Halle 1866. For excellent and acute observations on the syntax of the odes, see Professor Gildersleeve's " Studies in Pindaric Syn- tax/' in the " American Journal of Philology," Vols. Ill and IV. See also the Introduction to his " Olympian and Pythian Odes of Pindar," New York 1885. For Pindar's metres, see Eossbach and Westphal's Metrik der Griechen, Christ's Metrik, and Schmidt's Kunstformen der griechischen Poesie.* 8. THE NATIONAL GAMES OF GREECE.f Nothing was more powerful in exciting and maintaining a national spirit among the Greeks than their national festivals.;); From these all barbarians were rigidly excluded, while all citizens * It is not intended to make exhaustive this list of editions of Pindar and works relating to him, but to mention only what the student may find especially useful. f The principal authority is Krause, Hellenica, Vol. II, Leipzig 1841 ; published separately : Olympia, Vienna 1838 ; Die Pythien, Nemeen, und Isthmien, Leipzig 1841. J Isoc. IV 43 T&V Toivov TO.S iravTjyvpeis KaraffTTrjcravrcDV 5i/ccucws eVcui/oy/zeVcoi>, on TOIOVTOV 0os rj/juj/ trap&offav &(rre crir^KTa^vovs Kal ras e%0pas ras eVeo-TTj- Kvlas Sia\v(raiJLfvovs crvv\Geiv els TOLVT'OV Kal /-cera ravr cvx^s Kal Qvaias KOII/OLS TTOiT/tra/ieVous ai/a/nvrjar6r]j/ai pej/ rrjs ffvyytvcias rjjs nphs a\\rj\ovs virapx<>va/c\r)s) aycava ju.fv awfJLfirwv eVoi^o-f, QiXoTijjiiav 5e TrAourou, yv&ws 8' eVtSet- iv eV rtf KaXXiffTtp rrjs 'EAAaSos, *lva TOVTODV airdvTcw eVefca is rb aurb ffvv4\- 6wi*.ei>, ra fifj/ (ty^uei/ot, ra Se a.Kovcr6p.svoi- riyfiffaro yap, rbj/ eV0a5e povas . . . Kal rpa^evras fv Tra\ai(TTpais Kal -%opois Kal jjLOV(TiKr). f Xenophanes II 1 aAA' i IJL*V ra^vrriri TroScSi/ VLKI]V ns apoiro \ fy irej/Ta- 0AeiW, i/6a Aibs re/xevos | Trap Uicrao pays eV 'OAuyUTr^, efcre iraXaitav, \ $ Kal ffiv, | oLffTolfflv K' 6^17 KvSporepos irpoo-opav, \ Kal K irpo^plrjv avp^v eV ay&cnv apoiro, \ KUL KGV air' c^ ^j]^o(ri(av KTsavaw \ CK Tr6\o*s Kal $S>pov '6 ol Keipfaiov efy \ (10) e?re Kal linroKru', ravrd %' airavra Aax<>/, | OVK thy aios t xxxii INTRODUCTION. phanes and Isocrates, but this evidently is a paradox. Pindar puts success in the games on a par with victory in battle. According to Cicero,* an Olympian victory seemed to the Greeks more glorious than a triumph to a Eoman general. By Spartan law the Olympian victor might stand next the king in battle. Town-walls were torn down to receive him ; his city needed no bulwarks but such citizens. By Solon's appointment, the Athenian victor at the Isthmus received 100 drachmae ; the victor at Olympia received 500 drachmae ; they were invited to the public dinners at the Prytaneum. The state was honored by the citizen's glory. Philip of Macedon commemorated on his coins his Olympian victory, tidings of which reached him at the same time as the news of Alexander's birth and of Parmenio's victory over the Illyrians. When the Acragantine Exaenetus won an Olym- pian crown, 01. XCII, 412 B.C., he was brought into his city on a chariot and accompanied by a procession of 300 span of white horses, not to mention the horses of other colors. f The games were never so glorious as at the time of the Persian wars, when the national spirit was aroused as never before or since; when Pindar and Simonides composed the triumphal odes ; when the Aleuads of Thessaly, the Alcmaeo- nids of Athens, and the monarchs of Sicily and Gyrene sent chariots ; when Milo and Phayllus of Orotona, Diagoras of Rhodes, Theagenes of Thasus, and Glaucus of Carystus con- yap afjLfivwv \ MpS> {jLa\a rovro vopiftTai ou5e S'lKaiov \ irpOKpiveiv poo/j.rjv rrjs ayaOrjs aro0apTbi/ crrtfyavov Aa/Saxny, ^ue?s 8e afyQaprov. \ 6700 TO'IVVV OVTWS rp^(a &s OVK d5i]Ae;s, ovrws TrvKrcvco &s OVK aepa 5epcy^ [ aAA.' vTrwjrtdfa /xou rb aw/ma Kal SovXaywya), JJLT] irus a\\ois Kr)pvas avrbs a5^/ct/tos y&ratytai. Phil. Ill 14 ra ^ev oTrtcrca iri\av6av6/uLyos , Tols 5e f-jjLTrpoo'Bev eire/creti/^ei/os, Kara ffKoirbv Stco/cco els rb ftpafie'ioj/ TT)S ayu) /cA^tfecos TOV 6eov & XpttrTcp 'lyffov. 2 Tim. II 5 ecus 8e Kal a0A.r) rty, ov tfretyavovTai eaj/ p^l vofjLifjLMS adX'fjcrr), IV 7 rbi/ a/ywj/a rbi* Ka\bv Tiy^vifffj.aij T^V p6jj.ov rereAewa, T^]V irlffTW rer'fjprjKa [ \onrbv aTrJ/ceirai ILOI 6 TT)S SiKaioo'vvr)s (TTe^afOs, 5v a?ro- 8co(Tet IJLOL 6 Kvpios ev eKtivri TT) ^/iepa, 6 Si/catos KpiT'fjs. Heb. XII 1 roiyapovv Kal rjiJ.t'is, TOffovrov e^ovres irtpiKzifJitvov Tifjuv Vffyos fjiaprvpcw, oyKOi/ aTroOe/jLcvot, TrdvTa Kal T)]V VTrepio~TaTov a^apT'iav, 5t* virofjiov^s rpe^cc?/i,ev T})V irpoKci/jLevoj/ aycova. 1 Pet. V 4 /co/ueT(T0e rbv afjiapavnvov TTJS 5^s ffTttyavov. Apoc. VII 9 tSoi/ o%Aos 7roAt5s, ... 7re/j8e)8A7;fieVous OToAas Aeu/cas, Kal Qoii/iKes eV rats pcrlv avrSjv. f So, probably, the Nemean and Isthmian games. Cf. Horn. X 163 rb Se Trat as$\ov, \ ^ rpiiros ^e yvv^j, avSphs /caTareflj/r/wTOs. "*F 629 (Nestor xxxiv INTRODUCTION. At them prizes of value were given customarily, as in Homer ; i.e. they were dywves 'xprj/jLarlrac, while later they became crTefyavlrat,, with a crown for the sole prize.* There were numberless local games in Greece,! but at the dawn of the strictly historical period, and still more dis- tinctly at the time of the Persian wars, four festivals in prominence and national character far surpassed the rest.J These four formed a circuit, a Tre/noSos, and the happy man who had gained a victory in all was a Trepio&ovi/crjs. They were sacred games and the victor in them was a iepovl/cr}?. These national festivals were : the Olympian, in honor of Zeus ; the Pythian, in connection with the worship of Apollo ; the Nemean, also in honor of Zeus ; the Isthmian, which belonged to Poseidon. The Olympian and Pythian were pentaeteric, celebrated every four years; the Nemean and Isthmian were trieteric, celebrated every two years. It is seen that these, like all other Greek festivals, were religious. The religious rites in most cases seem to have been older than the games ; the games originally were inci- dental rather than principal. This is especially probable at Olympia. The great altar there was the centre of the festi- val, even as it stood at the very centre of the Altis ; it was prominent in Greece at an early period as the seat of the oracle .of Zeus. The Oecopol were not simply to represent their state among the spectators, but to offer sacrifices in says) fd y &s Jift&oifjLi &ir) re JJLOI e/iireSos eft; | ws oTrJre Kpfiovr* 'AfjiapvyKea ddir- TQV 'Eireioi \ ^ovirpaffiw^ TrcuSes 5' e0e fia(Ti\rios &f6\a. "V 679 os Trore 17- ao-5' ^A.06 SeSouTT^ros Oinr68ao \ es TOL^OV evQa 5e iravras eVi'/ca KafyieiWas. * The local games often continued to give a prize of value. See on 01. VII 83 fg. Of. Pyth. IV 253, Isth. I 18 fg. t See on 01. VII 82 fg. J That these national festivals were originally local is evident from many indications ; e.g. in Pindar's account of the first games at Olympia all the prizes w#re won by Peloponnesians, and no other Greeks are mentioned. THE OLYMPIAN FESTIVAL. xxxv behalf of their country to the god whose festival it was. The importance of these sacrifices is shown by the fact that when the Spartans were excluded from the gathering at Olympia, they ' sacrificed at home/ OIKQI eOvov, Thuc. V 50. It is noteworthy that the sacrifices are mentioned before the games in Pindar. 01. Ill 19 Trarpl pev PCO/JL&V deou. 01. -X 57 d/cp60iva SieXcov eOve /cal TrevraerrjpiS' OTTCOS apa \ ea-raaev eoprdv. 01. VII 80 /jirf\a)v re icvicrdecrcra TrofJiTra /cal /cpl(ri$ d^ deffXois. Cf. 01. VI 69. We have no particulars of the months and years in which the national games were celebrated in Pindar's time, but old customs were clung to so tenaciously that we may believe that no changes in these respects were introduced before the later period, when the indications are distinct for the following order and times : * 01 CXL 1 / ^^ B ' a ' H~15 Metageitnion, August, Olympian. ' I 219 B.C., 18 Hecatombaeon, July, Nemean. 2, 218 B.C., (8) Munychion, April, Isthmian. o f 218 B.C., (7) Metageitnion, August, Pythian. ' I 217 B.C., 18 Hecatombaeon, July, Nemean. 4, 216 B.C., (8) Munychion, April, Isthmian. 9. THE OLYMPIAN FESTIVAL, far the most famed and glorious of the four, was held on a plain three miles long and one mile broad, at the foot of the hill of Cronus, the Kpoviov, on the north bank of the river Alpheus, about eight miles from the sea and twenty-five miles from the city Elis, near the site of the ancient Pisa, which was destroyed at an early date. Olympia was a sanctuary, not a town, and the beauty *See G, F. linger, Philologus XXXVII 1 fg. xxxvi INTRODUCTION. of its situation was thought by the Greeks to be worthy of its honor. Near the Alpheus, in the sacred area, the Altis,* stood the great temple of Zeus, which was begun long before, but was not completed until after, Pindar's time. The celebrated chryselephantine statue of Zeus by Phidias, which was in later times the glory of this temple, was not made until a few years after Pindar's death. Immediately to the north of the temple was the Pelopion;f to the east of this, in the centre of the 600 feet square enclosure, was the great altar, see on 01. VI 70. Within the Altis also were the temples of Hera, TO 'Hpalov, and of the Mother of the Gods, TO MrjTpwov, the six double altars of the twelve Olympian gods, and a host of other altars and sanctuaries, besides the Council Hall. The lodgings for strangers, the hippodrome, and stadium, were outside of the inclosure. The stadium lay at the foot of the Cronion and ran east and west. The first celebration of games at Olympia, according to the myth, was by Heracles after his victory over Augeias ; it is described by Pindar in his tenth Olympian ode. Heracles is called the founder also 01. II 2 and often. In Homer, A 696-701, Nestor refers to the sending of a chariot to Elis to compete for a prize, in the time of Augeias. In times more nearly historical, Iphitus of Elis, associated with Lycurgus of Sparta, is called the restorer of the games. This union of names indicates the close connection between Sparta and the Olympian festival, which relation continued * Paus. V 10 T& 5e &\ffos rb iepbv rov AtJs, Trapairoi'fja'avTfS rb ovo^ua, "A\Tii/ e/c TraXaiov Ka\ovo//,os), cf. Isth. I 23 and note. Koycos of the victors. Fifth day : Sacrifices of the victors and sacred ernbassadors (0ea>poi). Festival of all the victors in the Pry- taneum * By Holwerda, Arch. Zeitung XXXVIII 171, who urges from Pausa- nias VI 13 : 3 that the order of the footraces was : 8oAix os o-raSioi/, SiauAos. THE OLYMPIAN FESTIVAL. - xxxix These festivities were held at the time of the second full moon after the summer solstice ; either in August, not later than the twenty-fourth day of the month, or in the last days of July. The festival was held in July, the Attic Hekatom- baeon, only when the new moon fell more than two weeks after the summer solstice.* Pindar refers to the moonlight when the panegyris was founded, 01. Ill 19 S^O/A??!/*? o\ov Xpvcrdp/jiaTos \ eo-Trepas ofyOdKfiov dz>redvus ois eaj>wTcu 6 Sa^uo? 6 ' AOavaiow v* T]fj.)V. f Thuc. V 18 a-T^Aas 5e o-rrja-at 'OAu/rTnWi Kal TlvOot Kal 'lo-ftyto? Kal ' fv Tr6\i Kal eV Aa/ce8cu/xj/ ay&va. This festival became of national interest at an early period, as was natural from its connection with the oracle of Apollo and the Amphictyonic League. As the first gatherings at Olympia were to consult the oracle at the great altar or to offer sacrifice to the Olympian Zeus, so the origin of the Pythian festival at Delphi was under the influence of the oracle there. At Olympia the games became more promi- nent than the oracle; at Delphi the oracle always retained its preeminence. The first contest seems to have been one of song,* in praise of the god of song, and in commemoration of his victory over the serpent Pytho. These earliest festivals were ennaeteric,f * The description of the Pythian games in Sophocles, El. 681 fg., in which Orestes the son of Agamemnon is described as victorious in the foot- races and meeting with accident in the chariot-race, is an anachronism. Here, as at Olympia, the myth ascribed to the institution of the games a larger variety of contests than were known in the early historical times. Cf. Strabo IX 421 ayitiv 5e 6 pev apxatos eV AeX^oTs Ki9apv eycj/^Orj iraiava. MVTUV els rttv 0e6v eflrj/ca*/ 5e Ae\ot ^ueT& 5e T^V KpKratov ir6\fj.ov ol 'AfupiKTvoves iTfTTiKbv Ka\ jv/jiviK^ eV Evpv\6xov 8tTaav ffTcQavirrii' Kal TIv6ia Ka\(rav. Trpoo'edeo'ai' Se rols KtOapcpfio'is av\fjTas re KOI KtOapiarras X^P^ 5 ^87}$. f The oKTaerypis (the period between the ennaeteric festivals) seems to be the oldest Greek cycle in which the moon-year corresponded nearly with the sun-year. It contained five years of twelve months each, and three years of thirteen months each ; in all ninety-nine months, of thirty days each. Thus each year had an average of 365J days. Censorinus, de die THE PYTHIAN GAMES. xliii held once in eight years, under the care of the Delphians. After the First Sacred War, however, under the directions of the Amphictyonic Council, gymnastic exercises were intro- duced, and a pentaeteric festival established. The Olympian games were taken as a pattern, but innovations seem to have been made with greater ease than at Olympia. The musical contest continued to be the most honored of the festival, and the Pythian prize, the laurel, has remained the symbol of superiority in poetry, which in Greece was ever associated with music. At the first celebration of the reorganized festival, in the third year of the 48th Olympiad, 586 B.C., the victors received prizes of value; it was an dyoov ^^//-arm??. Four years later, at the next festival, the prize consisted of a laurel- wreath, and the games became an dyobv o-TefaviTrj?.* The laurel branches were cut from a sacred tree by a irais dfjLfadahtfs and brought with musical accompaniment from the vale of Tempe, from which, some suppose, the sanctuary at Delphi was founded. The crown was conferred by the Amphictyons, under whose care the games continued during the classical period. The fall session, 97 oTrcopwrj TrvXala, of the Amphictyonic Council was held during or immediately after the festival. The musical contests were held in the theatre just without natali 18: multae in Graecia religiones hoc intervallo temporis (eight years) summa caerimonia coluntur. Delphis quoque ludi qui vocantur Pythia post octavum annum olim conficiebantur. It is probable that this cycle received its prominence in Greece through the oracle at Delphi, which seems to have regulated even the Elean calendar. The four-year and two-year periods are to be regarded as divisions of the longer period. * Bergk and others think the numbered Pythiads began with this first aykv (TTsa.v(Tt}s, while most authorities count from the preceding festival. Hence arises their difference of opinion as to the date of several of Pindar's Pythian odes. INTRODUCTION. the sacred enclosure and near its north-west corner. The hippodrome lay on the plain between Delphi and the sea. The other games were celebrated on a terrace a little above Delphi. The festival began probably on the seventh day of the Delphian month Rov/cdnos (' cattle-killing/ with reference to the sacrifices), the Attic Merayeirvitov.* The games were begun by the musical contest, as the most ancient; just as the original footrace at Olympia seems to have kept its place of honor as the first contest. Here, as at Olympia, new varieties of contest were intro- duced from time to time. Tragedies at one time competed for a prize. Orators and philosophers displayed their elo- quence and their theories. Pictures were exhibited, and, according to Pliny, prizes were bestowed on painters. 11. THE NEMEAN FESTIVAL, according to the myth, was originally an eTnrdfyios wyv, funeral games instituted by the seven Argive leaders on their expedition against Thebes, in honor of the infant Opheltes (later called Arche- morus), who was killed by a serpent at the spring Adrasteia, near Wemea. Each of the leaders was victorious in some contest of those games. Heracles also is brought into con- nection with these as well as with the Olympian games. He (i.e. perhaps, the Heraclids) after his combat with the Nemean lion restored the games and consecrated them to his father Zeus. The first historical celebration of the festival was held, it is thought, 01. LI 1, 575 B.C. It seems to have had little prominence before the Persian wars. Most of Pindar's Nemean odes were composed for Aeginetans, but two were in honor of the victories of Hiero's friend and brother-in-law, Chromius (see int. to Nem. I). Here Alcibiades won a * See Kirchhoff, Monatsbericht Berlin Acad. 1864, 129 fg. THE NEMEAN FESTIVAL. x l v victory with his chariot. Here the assembled Greeks de- cided to send an embassy to congratulate Alexander the Great on his victory over Darius in the battle of Issus. Here, as well as at the Isthmian games, Flamininus pro- claimed liberty to Greece,* 195 B.C. The sanctuary of Nemea ('a grove/ cognate with nemus, see on Nem. II 5) lay between Phlius and Cleonae, in a valley of Argolis not quite so large as that of Olympia (see page xxxv). Pindar, Nem. X 42, speaks of the Cleonaeans as the judges of the games, and they seem to have had the original right to this preeminence, but through most of the historical period these games were under the supervision of the Argives. The festival was trieteric, celebrated at the end of every first and third Olympiad year,f i.e. in the summer of every year B.C. of which the number is odd. It began probably on the 18th of the month Panemus, the Attic Hecatombaeon. It was from the first an dyotv o-re^avir^. Before the Persian wars the prize was a crown of olive, as at Olympia. In later times the crown was of fresh parsley (or celery, as some think). Parsley was associated with funeral services,! * Livy XXXIV 41 Laeta civitas celeb errimum festorum dierum ac nobile ludicrum Nemeorura, die stata propter belli mala intermissum, in adventum Romani exercitus ducisque indixerunt, praefeceruntque ludis ipsum impera- torem. multa erant quae gaudium cumularent. . . . testata quoque ipso Nemeorum die voce praeconis libertas est Argivorum. t Probably not, as was believed formerly, alternately in winter and sum- mer. The winter Nemea perhaps were held at Argos and seem to have had no connection with the national games. See G. F. linger, " die Zeit der Nemeischen Spiele," Philologus XXXIV 50 fg. But the historian Droysen considers the question still unsettled ; see "die Festzeit der Nemeen," Hermes XIV 1 fg. J Plut. Timol. XXVI 1 /j.&d\\ov, fin ret fjivfifMara, T&V vtKp&v e(0a- ftev emet/cws (TTttyavovv ffeXivoiS' Kal Trapot/aa TIS e/c TOVTOV ysyovc, rbv iri(Ta- \us voffovvra.) fie'iffOai TQVTOV TOV (TeA.it/ou. )8ou\o/xvos otfV avrovs a7raA.Aa|at xlvi INTRODUCTION. and this change, they said ; was in honor and memory of the Greeks who died fighting against the barbarians; but ac- cording to another scholiast, the parsley crown was adopted from the first in memory of Archemorus. The fipafteis at Nemea wore black garments in token that the games were funeral games. The regulations and the games in general were patterned undoubtedly after those at Olympia. As at Delphi and Corinth, there was a musical, in addition to the gymnastic and equestrian contests. Traces of the theatre and stadium are still seen, but no sign of the hippodrome remains. As at the other similar festivals, sacrifices were offered by sacred embassadors sent from the different states of Greece. Demosthenes once was dpxiOewpos of the embassy sent from Athens. These sacrifices no doubt were continued long after the temple of Zeus at Nemea was half in ruins, as it was seen by Pausanias in the second century of our era. Of this temple three columns are still standing. 12. THE ISTHMIAN FESTIVAL was held in the pine grove of Poseidon, on the isthmus of bimaris Corinthus. The theatre and race-courses lay just without the sacred enclosure, which was about as large as the Altis at Olympia, a little more than a stadium in length and a little less than a stadium in average breadth. Since Corinth was the centre of communication between the Greeks of the North and the South, the East and the West, the situation was most favorable for attracting a large assemblage; so favorable that the Isthmian games seem to have been more prominent than those of Zeus at Nemea. rrjs $Hn$aifji.ovias 6 TipoKswv . . . rbv aretyavov avroTs 6^77 irpb rrjs viKr]s 6jj.vov avrofjLaTMS els ras xe?/>as ^Kiv 9 $ KopivQioi (TTstyavovffi rovs ' viKtovras. . . . fri yap r6re r&v 'Io-0/uwj/ &o"irp vvv TWV Ne/iecwj/ rb cr&iv THE ISTHMIAN FESTIVAL. x l v ii These, like the Nemean, were thought to have been in their origin funeral games, in honor of Melicertes, whose mother Ino leaped with him into the sea near Corinth. But Theseus after his combats with the robbers Sinis and Sciron is the true mythical founder of these games. Before his time they were a religious service rather than an aycov. Theseus, according to the myth, founded the games and consecrated them to his father Poseidon, just as his friend and rival (his " double ") Heracles had instituted the Olym- pian games in honor of Zeus. The festival was trieteric in historical times, recurring in those years B.C. of which the number can be divided by two, in the first month of spring, the time when sea-voyages begin again.* When the games were first celebrated as an o/y GDV TpieTij- piicbs is uncertain. That they were established as early as in the time of Solon, is inferred from Plutarch's story that the Athenian lawgiver appointed state-rewards for the Athenian victor in the Isthmian games. Eusebius sets the first histor- ical celebration in 01. IL 3, 582 B.C., the year in which the Pythian games were celebrated first as an dycov crre^az/n-?;?. Like the Nemean, the Isthmian from the first was an dyoav o-Tefyavirris. The crown in Pindar's time and for 400 or 500 years after him was of dry parsley, a symbol of funeral games (see note, page xlvi). About the beginning of our era, the crown was of pine, which was sacred to Poseidon, perhaps from its use in ship-building. Plutarch and other authorities held that pine formed the original crown, that this was supplanted by parsley, perhaps in memory of the Greeks slain in the Persian wars, but was afterwards restored. The Corinthians were the judges and supervisors. After * See G-. F. linger, " der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien," Philologus XXXVII 1 fg. xlviii INTRODUCTION. the destruction of Corinth by Mummius, 146 B.C., the games were under the care of the Sicyonians for a century, but were restored to Corinth whn that city was rebuilt. Since the founder of the games, Theseus, was an Athenian, his fellow-citizens of Athens took especial interest in these games. Socrates' only absence from Athens, except with the army, was to attend the festival at the Isthmus. There, too, the Athenians had the TrpoeSpla, the choice seats as far as was covered by the sail of the ship which brought the em- bassy. Since these games, and these alone of the national festivals, were held near a great city which was the centre of travel and traffic, a large number of merchants and adventurers were drawn thither. The variety of contests and displays seems to have been as great as at any other festival. It was considered an assembly of the Greek nation, and the freedom of Greece was proclaimed here (through a herald) by Flamininus * in 195 B.C. and with his own voice by the emperor Nero, 68 A.D. *Livy XXXIII 32 Isthmiorum statum ludicrum aderat, semper quidem et alias frequens cum propter spectaculi studium insitum genti, quo certa- mina omnis generis artium virumque et pernicitatis visuntur, turn quia propter opportunitatem loci per duo diversa maria omnium rerum usus ministrantis humano generi concilium, Asiae Graeciaeque is mercatus erat. . . . praeco cum tubicine, ut mos est, in mediam aream, unde solemni car- mine ludicrurn indici solet, processit et tuba silentio facto ita pronuntiat : senatus Romanus et T. Quinctius imperator rege Macedonibusque devictis liberos, immunes, suis legibus esse iubet Corinthios etc. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. OL. B.C. I, 776 First numbered celebration of the Olympian games. Coroebus victor in the stadium. XI 3, 734 Syracuse founded by Archias of Corinth. XII 4, 729 Catana founded by a colony from Naxos. XX, 700 Archilochus flourished. XXXVII, 630 Stesichorus nourished. XXXVII 2, 631 Gyrene founded by Battus. IL 2, 582 First celebration of the reorganized Pythian games as an dywv o-reprepov er 6 TToXu^aro? VJJLVOS d 10 ? Srp. a'. acrrpov 0[JiLO'TLOV O9 djLK^eTTei CTKOLTTTOV .V TToXvjLtdXo aptrav diro 8e /cat 15 /xovcn/cas e^ The numbers on the right refer to the verses of the Mss. and early editions. PINDAR. ota a/xt^)t 8at/xo^cor /caXct' /xetco^ yap atrta. 55 vte Tai/raXov, ere 8* avria Trporeptov ^^eyfo/xat, OTTOT' e/caXscre Trarrjp rov evvo/JidtTaTov 69 fy'ikcw re ^t FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 3 Oeotcn Selirva Trape^co^ 40 TOT' 'AyXaoTpicuz/aj> dpTracrat 'AVT. /?'. Sa/xeWa (frpcvas ipepa), ^pvp-eaicnv dv ITTTTOIS 6 5 VTTOLTOV evpvri^ov TTOTL SoVv ytirovatv, 7S 6Vt ere TTU/H ^eoicrav ct? aK^dv Kara /xeX^, 50 rpcLTrltflncri T dfjitfn Seyrara K peons 80 creQev SteSacraz/TO Kal tot S' diropa yatTTpi/Jiapyov [MaKapo)^ TIV et Se 817 Ttv* dvSpa QVCLTQV 'OXu/x7rou CTKOTTOL 55 eVt/xacra^, 771; Tdz^TaXo? OUTO? dXXd yap Ka,Ta7rei//ai oXfiov OVK eSv^dcr^, Aropa> S' eXei^ vTTpo7r\ov, dr ol Trarrjp vTrep \ Kpe^acre Kapre- pOV aVTO) \L0OV, go TOV alel pevvivtov fcec^aXag ySaXet^ ev^pocru^a? dXaTat. 2rp. y'. e^et S* aTTctXajLtov ^8to^ TOVTOV ejUTreSo/xo^^o^, 9 s 60 /xTa Tpians rerapTov TTQVQV, dddLvdrw OTL /cXe'i/fcus dXt/cecrcrt PINDAR. re S(/ce*>, dtcriv . el Se Oeov dvrfp ri9 eXTrercu XeXa#e/Aei> a TO 65 TOvvzKa TTpoiJKav viov dOdvaroi oi ird\iv 105 TO Ta^vTroT/jLov aSri? dvepwv e^^os. evdvOepov 8' ore <>vdv \dxyai vw /xeXai/ yeVeto^ epe^o^, no eTot/xo^ dvecfrpovTicrev ydpov A ' Ai/r. y . 70 TTtcrara Trapa Trarpos euSo^b^ e l7T7ro8a/xtaz/ cr^e^e/xei/. eyyu9 \0(ov TroXta? aXo? olo? eV opfoa us CLTTVZV /3apVKTV7TOV e o. o o avra> TToSt cr^eSo^ dvr). 75 roJ /x,e> 1776 tXia S5pa KvTr/nas ay 9 t rt, IToo-et- Saoz>, e? ^dpiv 120 reXXcrat, 7reSacroi> ey^o? OLPO/JLOLOV ^aX/ceoi/, e/xe 8* eVt ra^vrara;^ iropevcrov dppdrtov 125 ^, KpdreL Se 7rXao"oi>. re feat SeV ex^Spas oXecrat? 80 fJLvao'T'YJpas aVa/JaXXercu yd 6 xeas 8e KW^VVOS dva\Kiv ov 130 6aveiv 8* ouru> di/ayfca, rt /ce' ris dvuvvpov eV CTKOTCO Kadrfpeisos ei//ot /xarai^, d/jL/jiopos; dXX* e/xot /^e^ ouros de^Xo? 135 85 vTro/cetVerat rv Se Trpa&v a ra^vrd? TroSai^ Ipi^erai 155 d/c/xat r' tcr^vo? 6 VIKtoV Se \OLTTOV OLfJL^l /SiOTOV 'Avr. 8'. aeOKaiv y &>Kv. TO S' atet Trapd/xepo^ ecrXdi^ 160 ioov7raTo*> ep^erai TravTi ftporcov e/xe Se A 10X7718 1 7TTTOL0a Se 4vOV 165 ' Ttz/' dfJufroTepa /caXoW T tS/ow/ dXXa /cat K 105TWI/ ye i/w AcXvTatcrt SatSaXwcre/xe^ TOUTO et Se /XT) Ta^u XITTOI, ert y\vKvrlpav KV eXTro/xai 175 PINDAR. no crvv ap/jLOLTi 0o(S K\eieLV emKovpov evpuv 6Soi/ Xdyo>j>, Trap euSeteXoz' IXdcov Kpoviov. e/JLol p,ev 3>v Motcra Kaprep^rarov ^SeXo? a\Ka Tpefau 180 CTT' aXXotcrt S' dXXot /xeyctXot TO 8' eor^aro^ KO/DU- ere re roSroz^ vr/foO yjpovov TraTtlv, I e/xe re rocrcraSe vutafyopois 185 6/uXea> Trp6avTov cro^ta /ca^' c/ EXXaz/as eo EHINIKOI OAYMHIONIKAIS. niAH B. HPflNI AKPATANTINni APMATI. 2rp. a'. V/JLVOI, riva Oeov, TIV rjpcoa, Tiva S' avbpa AceXaST^cro/xe^ ; Iltcra /xev Ato? 'OXv/xTrtaSa 8' ecrracre^ aKpoOlVCL 7TO\/JLOV 5 r^ocoz'a 8e Terpaopias ei>Ka viKacf)6pov iQv, QTTIV 8t/caio^ feVco^, eyoetcr/x' 'Afcyoci re Trarepw CLCOTOV opOoiroKiv 'Avr. a'. oVres ot TroXXa OVJJLO) 15 o^ ecr^oi/ oi/coj/xa Trora/xoO, St/ceXta? r* Icrai/ SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. 7 10 o(#aX/xos, aiajv S' e^eire /xopcrt/xo?, eV 6\j3ov re Kal ydpw dywv 20 y^criais 77 dpercus. dXX' a) Kpovie irai 'Peas, eSo? 'OXu/XTrov ve^wv deOXwv re Kopvtydv iropov r 'AX^eou, iav6eis dotS(U9 25 apovpav en Trarpiav 15 Xoi7rc3 yeVet. ra)z/ Se e^ Stfca re feat vrapa Stfcai/ dTToirjTOV ouS* ai^ 3 o Xpovos 6 irdvTMv Trarrjp SWCUTO ^e/xez/ S=pya*v reXo? Xa#a 8e TTOT/XW crvz/ evSat/io^t yeVoir' ai^. ecrXSz^ yap VTTO ^apfjidrcov Trfjpa Ovd&Kei 35 20 0oi) Motpa Tre d^e/ca? oXjSoi/ v\fj7)\6v. eVerat S' 6 Xoyo? tvOpovois KdSjiLOto /covpatg, tTraOov at jueyaXa. TrlvOos S' eTTtr^et ySapv 40 Kpecrcrovcov Trpog dyaOwv. 25 o5ei /xez^ e^ 'OXu/Amot?, diroQavo'Lcra /Spo/JiO) 45 Kepavvov TcnvvtOeLpa SejLceXa, ^iXet Se ^ti/ IlaXXd? 50 /cal Zeif? 7rarr)p, /xaXa ^tXet 8e vrat? 6 AacrcroTi S* i^ feat OaXdcrcra /Aero, Kopaicn Nrjprjos aXtat? PLOTOV d so 'Iz/ot rerd^^at TOZ^ oXoz> djit^l yj>ovov. ^TOL /3pora)V ye KeKpiTai S5 01! rt Oavdrov, dp,epai> OTrore TratS* deXtov PINDAR. areipel . 'ETT. /?-. 35 oureo Se Motp', a re TraTpuiov 6 5 Tai^S' e^et roz^ tvfipova TTOT/AO^, deoprco crvv o\/3a) ITTL TL /cat TT^/A' ayei TraXt^r/occTreXoz/ aXXw xpovu e ovirep e/cret^e Aao^ /xdpt/xo? wos 7 o cn;z/a^rd/>ce^o9, ei/ Se ni^aW 40 TTaXalfyarov TeXecrcr tSotcra 8' ofet' 'Epi 7T(^^ 01 o"vi^ dXXaXo^o^ta yeVo? apT/jiov XetyO?) Se @ey3craz/S/)O9 eptTreVn noXu^et/ce z^eot? e /xa^at? re z/ /xa^at? re Troe/xov 45 Tt/xco/xe^o?, 'ASpacrrtSa^ ^aXo? dpajyov Sd/xots* so o^cz/ cnrep/JiOLTos e^ovra pi^av TTpenei TOV At^crtSa/xov re /JieXecov Xvpav re riry^a^e/xei/. s s A ' Avr. y. yap aurd? yepas eSe/cro, Ilv^ai^t 8' 6/xd/cXapo^ es a 50 'lo-OfjLot re Koivai Xaptres avOea reOpiinraiv ayayov TO 8e 7reipd>iJievov aya)via<; irapaXvei SvcrffrpovoLV. 6 jncu> TrXovros dperat? SeSaiSaX/xeVos e/)et Kat Kaipov, paOelav vTre^cov pepiiLvav ayporepav, 100 95 re SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. 55 cTTTJ/O av8pl ^ ns, oISez> TO on Q&vQVTtov fJitv >#dS s CLVT'LK dTrdXa/Ai/oc, ^/oeVe? 105 as ericraj>, ra S' e^ raSe Aios d^o^a a Kara ya? Sc/cd^et rts e^^yoa 60 Xoyoz/ TCU /SioTov, ov ^06va rapdcroro^re? ez> X po$ oiKfjia OuSe TTOVTIOV vSfj)p 115 65 Keivav irapa Staira^ dXXa rrapa IJLV rt/xtot? 6e*v, o m^es e^cu/ooz/ evopKiais, d8aKpvv vk^ovr&i 120 cuciz>a* rot S' airpooropaTov OK^OVTL TTOVOV. 'Avr. S'. ocrot S* ToX/xacrai> ecrr/Jt? 70 \fjvx<**v, ereiXav Aios oSoz/ Trapd K/oo^ov Tvpcriv j'acroz' avpoLi Trepnrvioicrw avOe^a Se rd /xe/ \epcr60ev air dyXaaw Se^S/oewi/, uSw/) 8* dXXa 130 75 ^8ovXa?5 ei^ opOcucn ETT. S'. oi> Trarr)p e^et Ato? erot/xo^ avraJ irdpeSpov, TTOCTI? aTrdvTwv 'Pea? vrreprarop exotcra? Opovov. 140 10 HNDAR. Tlr)\evs TC KCLL KdS/xo9 ev roicriv aXcyovrai* A^iXXea r' ev 80 Xtratg eTretcre, r' event, eirel os KTO/> ecnae, yootas X4S a^a^ov ao-rpaftf) Kiova, KVKVOV re 0avdra) 'A ** ^^> '/)^ \ \ / f > 5 Aous re Trato Atc/toTra. TroAAa /xot VTT a a>/ca ySeX?? 150 vckj\t/ r~ I > tvoov evTi (paperpas 85 <*o)vevTa crvv.To5 ^>va' /xa^o^re? Se \dfipOL 155 7rayyX6)o*crta, KopaKes ^9, aKpavra yapverov 'Al/T. f'. Aios 7rpo9 oppi^a Oeiov. 776^6 Z>W 0-K07TO) TO&V, dye 0V[JL, TWO, fidXXo/JLeV 160 90 CAC xaX^aAcas aSre >)z/o9 ev/cXea? otcrrou? cm rot avSacro/xat evopKiov \6yov d\adcl vow, TtKtiv pyj TIV e/caroV ye ercw^ TroXti/ ^>tXot9 fJiaX\Ol> 170 evepyerav irpamow a9ovecrTep6v re 95 7^/00)^05. dXX' atz/o^ 7T/3a Kopos ov Stica (rwaz/ro/x^o9, aXXa /xa/>ya> TO XaXayrJcrat 0e\an> Kpvfyov re Oe^ev ecrXtov fcaXot? Ipyot9" eTret i//a/A/xo9 dpiOjJLOV Trepn /cat Ktivos oora ^dpfjiar' dXXot9 eOrjKev, 100 Tt9 ai/ (frdcrcu 8vvairo ; SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 11 EHINIKOI OAYMHIONIKAIS. ftlAH ST. A T H 2 I A I 2TPAK02IHI AIIHNHL 2rp. a'. Xpucreas vTrocrraeraz'Tes evret^et Trpodvpco $aXa/zoi; Kiovas, 0)5 ore dayrbv fjieyapov, 7rdop,ev dp\oiAvov 8' epyou irp6(ra)7rov Xp?) Qk^v r^Xcuryes. t 8' etij jaei^ 'OXtyxTTioz'tKa?, 5 ^8o)/xa5 re /xa^retw rajatas Atos ei^ lit era, r re raz^ /cXeti/av SvjaAcocrcra^ rtVa wrfpy eTriKvpcrais a^Oovow acrrtov zv t/xeprat? dotSai? ; 10 'Ai/T. a'. terra) yap a> TOVTO) TreStXa) 8at/xo^toz^ 7708' e^a)i/ Scocrrparou utos. aKt^Su^ot 8' aperat 10 oure Trap 5 ai/Spcxcrti^ oiJr 5 ez^ ^avcrt /cotXats 15 Tt/xtaf TroXXot Se )ite)a^a^Tat, KCL\OV et rt Trovadr). 'Ay^crta, rti/ 8' at^os erot/xos, oz^ e^ St/ca 0,770 yXcocrcras *ASpaaros ^vnv Ot/cXet8ai/ TTOT' es Kara yat' aurw re z^tz^ feat tTTTTOV? 12 PINDAR. 'ETT. a. 15 cTrra 8' erreiTa irvpav vcKpwv re wjotfamav TaXatoi'tSas 1776^ eV if/Jatcrt TOIOVTOV n eVos* IIo0e'a> crrpartas o6a\n,ov e/xa? 25 d/x,6Vepoj> iidvTiv r aya9ov /cat Sovpt /xap^acr^at. TO /cat di/8pt Kcofjiov SecTTrora Trdpecm Svpa/cocrtw. 30 cure Sucr??pts ea>^ oiJr' a)^ <^tXd^t/co? ayav, 20 /cat /xeyai/ opttov 6/xocrcrats rouro ye ot cratfte&s 35 8' e7rtr/oei/;o^Tt Motcrat. ^ T fl ^>ti/rt5, aXXa ^eO^o^ 07897 //,ot crdevos rjiALOvcov, a ra^os, o 'OXv/xma 7ret Se^a^ro X/T) TOLVVV vruXa? vpvutv dz/aTrtr^a/xe^ avra t? 4 s 7r/)os Tltrd^a^ Se Trap' Eupcura nopov Set cra/xepoV 9 S\ /) *> 5 X /x eAc/eu/ ei^ wpa 'Avr. /?'. a rot IToa-etSdct)^t /Ltt^^etcra Kpovia) Xeyerat 30 TratSa to7rXo/co^ EvaSi^az/ re/ce/xev. so /cpui//e 8e irapOeviav ciSt^a /cdXTrots' Kvpia) 8' eV jLt7yz/t Tre/xTroto-' d/xt TTOpcraivew Sd/iez/ EtXartSa ^Spe^o?, ss 05 avSpaii/ 'Ap/cdSa)^ dvaorcre 4>atcraVa, Xd^e r' ot/cet^ 35 eV$a rpa^etcr' VTT' 'ATrdXXwi/t yXv/ceta? 7rp /cXeVroicra deolo yovov 60 dXX* 6 fJiev HvOansdS', eV OV/AO* TTtecrat? yo\ov ou ov o^ieia jneXeYa, ' drXarou 7ra#as. 6 5 a 40 /caXTTtSa r* apyvpeav, Xd^a? UTTO Kuaz/ea? TIKT 0O(j)pOVa KOVpOV. TO, \*V 6 XpVCTOfCOjUaS 70 r 'EXet^vta^ TrapeVrao-e/ re Mot/oa? Srp. /. o>r\ \/ e>5 ^^ / 9 j /> y T *> o UTTO (TTrAay^i/caz/ VTT ajot^o? r eparas ICL/JLO^ 75 to) /xeXicrcraz', AcaSdjite^ot. ^SacrtXev? S' eTret Trer/DaeVcras IXavvcov tfcer' e/c IIv^cSi/os, aTraz/ra? eV Ot/Cft) etpero TratSa, rw EuctS^a re/cot oi'/3ov -yap avrov . rov 45 XetTre ^a/xai Svo 8e yXau/cwTre? avrov AVT. y . 50 Trarpd?, Trept 0varS)v S* ecrecr^at ^dvnv eVix^oz/toi? 8 5 efo^o^, ouSe' TTOT* eVXea/feiz' yei^ea^. a>? apa jLtai/ue. rot 8' our' al^ afco5o-at ovr' tSeti/ etJ^o^ro TrepTTTalov yeyevapevov. dXXa KKpv7TTo yap (T^owo) ySarta r* 1^ aTret/otrw, go 55 iW av6aley//,eVos TO Kal /carec^d/xi^e^ KaXeiorOaC viv o CrV/JLTTOVTl 14 PINDAR. TOUT' oVv/x* aOdvaTov. Tepirvas S* eVet i / \ / /) (pCiVOLO ACCpeZ^ 95 KOLpirov Hy8a9, AXct>crToz>, CUT' az^ S e/xz/o^ 0d\os *AX/catSaz/, irarpi toprdv re KTLcry TrXetcrTo/xySpoToz/ redpov TC fie 70 Zos OT* dfcoTaTW coJia) TOT av ef oS TToXufcXetToz/ /ca#* c/ EXXa^a? yeVos 'l 0X^809 a/x' ecrTreTo Ti/xaWes S' d/>Tas oiv oSbv ep^o^Tat. Te/c/xaLpet eKao-TOv /xw/xos ef dXXw^ /cpe/xaTat 75 T019, 019 7TOTC atSota TTOTICTTCX^ Xapt? evfcXe SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 15 el S' enJficos VTTO KvXXdms opots, 'Ayr) ma, jjidrpajes cu/Spes 130 'ETT. S'. vaierdovres eScoprjcrav Qewv KapvKa Xtrats 0vcrCais TroXXd ST) TroXXatcrtz; ^ppav evcre/Sews, 05 a e^et fJLoipdv T 80 'A/o/caSiW r 5 evdvopa rt/xa* Ketz/o9, a) Trat ^ /3apvy8ov7rcp Trarpl Kpaivei creOev zvrvylav. Sofaj/ e^o) Tt^ 5 em yXcocrcra d^o^ag Xtyupag, a //,' t9e\.ovTCL TrpocreX/cet AcaXXtpootcri Trvoais e/xa Srv/x^aXts, evavdrjs MerwTra, c. 85 7r\di7nrov a jjj3av enKTa>, ra? epaTtwov vScop i 45 mo/xcu, d^Spacrt^ ai^/xaratcrt TrXeicct)^ TTOIKL\OV VfJiVOV. OTpVVOV VVV TatpOV9, irp)Tov /JLV "Rpav HapOeviav K\a8r)(rai, i 50 r' eTretr', dp^aloi^ oz>eiSos aXaOecnv 90 Xoyots et , Botcorta^ u^. eV(7t yap ayyeXos 0/0^09, r)VKOfJia)v o-KvrdXa Motcra^, yXu/cus Kparrjp dya- 'Avr. e'. Se fjLfjLva^ re /cXvraz/ alcrav irap^pi ^tXeW. i 75 ^, evOvv Se 77X00^ e/cros eoz^ra SiSot, ^oucraXaAcaroto Troc Se Se'^' ev EHINIKOI OAYMHIONIKAIS. HIAH Z. AIATOPAI POAIfll nTKTHI. Sr/3. a'. 0)5 t ei'Soi' a^neXov 8a)pyj crerai veavia ya/x/3pw 7rpo7rtVa>z/ oiKoOtv ot/ca8e, KOpVaV 5 crvfJiTTOcriov re ^apiv /caSos re ri/xacrais eoV, e^ Se SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 17 0rJK viv aXo)TOZ' 6/xd<^ooi>o9 ewds 10 'Ai/r. a. \ 5 \ / / -m ir ^CN/ 5 ^o^, Mota'ai' oocriv, a KOI eya> ', y\VKvv Kapirov <^pe^o9, 15 10 'OXu/x,7rta IIv^ot re ^ticw^recrcrt^. 6 8' 6'X/3io crre- alvecra) Trvy/xa? airoiva 3 yeta cruz^ at^/xa. 33 20 e0t\T]cra) Toicrw e^ ap^as OLTTO o^ dyyeXXwv Sto/o#a}epTaTov dv8pl KCLI yap 'AA/c//,7^/as Ka&iyvrjrov voOov crK\7)pd$ eXatas e/cra^e^ TipvvOi KIKVJJLVIOV \06 IK 0a\dfjia)v MtSea? 30 racrSe TTOTC ^^0^09 oLKLcrTrjp ^oXw^eis. at 8e rapa^a 55 8' 9 ^eoz/ 6 Xpucro/cojiias eucoSeo? e^ aSurou VOJ/JLOLV TT\OOV Aepz/atas 0,77' a/eras eu^u^ e'? d/x^t^aXacrcro^ VOfiOV, 60 ^#a TTOTC /Syoe)(e ^ewi/ /3acriXeu5 6 /xe 35 d^t^' 'A^aicrrov Ttxyaio'LV 65 e/cet irarepos 'A0avaia Kopvfyav KOLT dvopovcraicr' dXaXa^e^ uTrep/xctKei /3oa. Ovpaz/os S' typi^e viv KOI Fata /jtdr^p. 7 o Srp. y . rdre /cat Denver LjJi/3poTo<; Sat/>t7racr re 'ETT. y'. ImyOovLoiv TXavKWTTLS apicrroTrovois epya 8e tftiepov 95 77^ 8e KXeo? /3aOv. SaeVrt Se /cat cro^)ta /xet^w^ aSoXos reXe^et. v TraXatat 100 55 pTJ(TLS, OVTTO) OT y96va 8aTOVTO ZV$ T /Cat a#dVarot, (f>avepav cv TreXdyet 'PoSoz> e/xjit^ Tro^rtoj, aXfJivpois 8' o> /SeV^ecrti/ vacrov KKpv ez/8o^ ^aXdcrcra? avfo/xez^ 7ro\v/3oo-Kov yaiav dv6pa>7roio-L /cat 20 PINDAR. 8' avTL 65 xetpa? avrtivai, Qtwv 8' opttov plyav aXXa Kyooz/ov orw TratSl vevcrai, c^aez^oi/ e? aWepa viv 7T/JL(f)0Lcrav ea K(j>a\a yepa? ecrcrecrOcu. rcktvTaOev Se Xo 'ETT. S'. 70 i/aa-05, e^t re zw o^eiav 6 yeveOXios aKTiv TTVtOVTtoV CtOOS iTTTTOJP ' e^a ow 7TOT6 TK6V 130 cro^aJrara ^o^/xar* em irporepajv dv8pa*v rrapa- , aii^ el? /xe^ Ka/xetpoi/ 135 vTOLTOv re 'laXvcroi/ TKev Au>Soz> r' aTra- re/3^6 S' 75 Sta yaiav Tpi^a Sacrcra/xe^ot acrreW poipav, KeK\r)vrai 8e I^ eS/oat. MO Srp. c'. ro^t \vrpov crv}ji tcrrarat Tipvvdicov ap^ayera, a)0"TTp 00), 80 prjXwv re AC^tcraeorcra Tro/XTra icat Kpia>craTo 815, K\eiva r* eV 'I Ne/xe'a r* cxXXai/ CTT' aXXa, feat Kpavaals ev *A.6dvai<$. 150 SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 21 'Ai/T. e'. o T* iv ^A^oyet ^aX/cog yj/a> w*'* Tc & ?"' i/ ' epya /cat rats, ayajj/es r ew/o/xoi 155 85 BoiamW, neXXai/a r', AtytVa re viK&vff e^a/ct? ez/ Meydpoicriv T oi>x trcpov \i9iva iftacfros ^t Xoyo^. aXX* a> Ze5 Trare/), VMTQIGIV *ATCL/3vpioV 1 60 /leSeo)^, rt/xa /xei^ vfjivov reO^ov 'OXv/>t7rto^tK:a^, 'ETT. e'. vo \/- \ e/ >$ / e 9C / avopa re TTvg aperav evpovra, oioot re ot aiooiav 90 Kal TTOT* dcrroi^ feat TTOTI ^ietVco^. 7ret , crd^a Saet? a, re ot Trarepa)^ opOal KOIVOV o"TTpp? diro KaXXta^a/cro? 3 Ey9art8a^ rot crw #aXta? /cat TroXt?* li/ Se /xta i^oipa \povov 95 cxXXor' aXXotat Stat^vcro-otcrti/ aupat. i 75 22 HNDAH. EHINIKOI OAYMIIIONIKAIS. OIAH IA (I). AOKPm IIAIAI IIYKTHI. dv9pd)TTOis dvepwv ore TrXeicrra ecrnz' S' ovpaviojv t 8e cru^ TTOZ/O) rt? eS irpaio'crr), fjitXiydpves V/JLVOI 5 vorreptov apx** Xoyco^ 5 reXXerat fcai TTICTTO^ opKiov jneyaXais aperat?. 'Avr. d KoKp&v yeveav dXeycov. 15 ar , a> Motcrat, tfrvyo&vov crr/oaro^ TWELFTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 23 * aTreiparov KCL\)V, aKpocrofyov Se /cat aiyjjLarav dTrr) 20 ovS' Ipi^po^oi XeWre? StaXXa^at^ro ^09. EHINIKOI OAYMHIONIKAIS. fllAH IB. EPTOTEAEI IMEPAIfll AOAIXOAPOM12I. AtcrcrojLtat, Trat ZTJI/OS ' 'ifjiepav tvpv&devz* a/xc^tTroXet, cratTtipa Tu rlz^ yap ez/ TTO^TOJ Kvfiepv&vTOLi 0oai i/a9, e^ ^epcra) re XanfjTjpol TidXe/xot 5 Kayopal /3ov\a reru<^Xco^rat tfrpa&ai. 10 TroXXa 8' av9pd!mois Trapa yvtofjiav eVecre^, e/x7raXti> /^ez/ repi/;to9, ot 8* cu>tapat9 15 24 PINDAR. vie 4>iXdVopo9, Tyrol /cai rea /ce*>, eVSo/xd^a? aV aXeAcrcup crvyyova) Trap* curia 15 a/cXeTjs Ti/>ia /carec^uXXopoTjcre 7roS(2i>, ei /XT) aracris dz/ria^ei/oa K^wcrias cr 5 a/xepcre ^uz^ S' 'OXv/xma XiTrapa? aoiSi/xoi ^S Xapires 'Op^o/xe^oO, TraXaiydi/co^ , 7Tl eiJ^O/Aai (TW V/JLfJiLV 5 ra repTTvd re fcai yXu/cea ai/areXXerdi TroWa /3poTois, Kel cro^)05, i KaXos, ei ri? dyXao9 d^p. 10 ovSe yap Oepepav Oeoi Xapira)z> arep us oiJre Sairas dXXa irdvTtov ra/xiat FOURTEENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 25 10 tpyuv eV ovpavto, yjpv&OTO^ov Otpevai Trapd 15 Hv0iov 3 A7rdXXcui>a dpovovs, atvaov aeftovTi Trar/ao? 'OXiyx,7Tioio ri/idV. a> TTQTVL 'AyXata ^tX^cri/xoXTre r' Ev^ocrwa, ^ecuz/ KpOLTLO-TOV 20 TratSes, eVa/cootre 7 ^vi/, aXta re 15 epacrt/xoXTre, tSoicra ro^Se /ca>jnoi> CTT* ev/JLevei Tv^a Kova /3i(3a>VTa AvStw ya/> tv rpOTTO) 25 r* OV1>K vXTTtO^lACO? Ct 20 creG , 'A^ot, Trar/ot /cXurw epoicf 3 o 'C 1 V|55Ck^5C\ V f/ C/ oajLto^ o0yo tootcr woz> etTTTj?, on ot ^e XTTOts Trap' euSo^ot? TltVa? Trrepolcn ^atra^. 3S 26 PINDAR. EHINIKOI HY0IONIKAIS. flIAH A. IEPHNI AITNAIfll APMATI. I Srp. a'. Xpvcrea \av dyKvXco Kpari, yXe^dpw^ dSu K\aio"cra)v 15 vypov va)TOV aiajpei, reatg 10 pLTrcuo-L /carao-^o/xe^o9. /cat yap /Jtaras Y Ayo^9, rpa^elap dvtvde \LTTO>V a/c/xa^, tatWt AcapStai/ 20 /c^Xa 8e feat 8at/xo^o>^ $eXyet <^>/)eVa9, d/x^t re AarotSa croc^ta /3a0vKO\.TTa)v re Motcrar. FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. 27 . a. ocrcra Se /XT) Tre^iXrjKe Zeus arvtpvrai ftodv 25 II(,epiSa>j> d'to^ra, ycu> re KCU TTOVTOV /car* dju,cu/x,aKTOJ>, 15 05 r' > aw/a Taprdpco Keirai, Qtuv TroXe/uos, 30 o^ra/cayoa^o5 roV TTOTC tfcto^ dpeifjev TroXvatw/Jiov avrpov vvv ye /xai/ rat 0* uTrep Ku/xas cxXtep/cee? o^Oai SiKeXia r' aurou Trte^ei o-repva Xa^ctei/ra* fctco^ 8' ovpavla Xo^S fiaOeiav <^e/>et TTOI/TOU 7rXa/ca crw Trarayoj. 45 25 /ceu'o S' e A(^>atcrroto Kpovvovs eprreTov Set^orarovg d^aTre/xTret rcjpa? /xe^ Oavfjidcnov Trpocn- SecrdaL, OavfJia Se feat iraptovroiv dfcoucrat, 50 'Avr. jS'. ofo^ Atr^as e^ jLteXajic^uXXot? SeSerat Kopvfyais Kal TTeSw, (TTpCO/XI/d 6 ^apd(T(TOl(T OLTTCW VtoTOV 7TOTL- KK\i[jivov /ce^ret. 55 117, Zev, rt^ 177 d^Sdi/eti^, 30 09 roSr ^7Tis epos, evKapTTOLO yatag ///ercoTro^, TOT) oiKicrrp yeiro^a, Ilu^tdSog 8' e^ Spo/xa) t e'X0etz> ovpov eot- /cdra yap 35 /cat TeXeura faprepov vocrrov rv^eiv. 6 Se Xdyos raurat? eVt o-vvrv^iai^ Sd^a^ <^e/3t, 70 \OLTTOV ^>oty8e, ITap^acroG re Kpdvav KacrraXtai/ <^tXeco^, 75 40 e^eXTjcrats raura ^do> nQi^v evavSpov re yaipav. Srp. y . e/c #ea)i> yap /xa^ai/at Tracrat ^8/ooreat9 a/oerats, so /cat cro^ot /cat X P^ /Starat Tre/otyXcocrcrot r' e^v^, * O> 5 \ ** avopa o eya> KZWOV /XT) ^aX/co7rapao^ aKovd* a>cretr 5 ayawos 7raXa/xa So^eiw^, 85 45 fjiOLKpa Se pa/;at5 d/xeucracr^' a^rtovs. et yap 6 770,9 \povos o\/3ov n*.v OVTGJ /cat /CTedVa>z> Sdcrtz/ cvOvvoi, /ca/xarco^ 8' eTrtXacrt^ Trapacr^ot. 90 'A ' Ai/r. y . 77 /cei> a/x^ct(Tt^, otat? G/ TroXe/xoto /xa^at? rXa/xo^t i//vx^ ^^pe/xet^', d^' evpicrKovTO Oevv ira- Xd/xats rt/xd^, otai/ ovrt9 'EXXd^coz/ SpeVet, 95 50 77X0 urbv crre^dVco/x* dyepcu^o^. ^w ye V^ 8' dz^dy/ca /XT) fyi FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. 29 /cat TIS la)v jaeyaXdVcop ecra^ci'. <^ai/rl Se Aa/xi>d#ei> eX/cei reipo^vov /xeramfoiTas eX#eu> 100 'ETT. y . vjpcoas avnOeovs Tlota^ros vioz> rogdrai^ 09 Ilpa/xoio 7rdXiz> Trepcre^, TeXeurao-a> re TTWOU? Aa^aot?, 105 55 dcrdevei pev ^pa)Tl ftaivtov, dXXa ^oipL^iov rjis. ovra) 8' 'lepcovL deos opdurrjp TT\OL TOV TTpOCrepTTOVTCL yj>QVQV, )V iipaLTOLl, KOLlpOV Motcra, ical Trayo Aet^o/^e^et 7TL0O /XOt TTOIVOV T0 pLTTTTMV * ^dpfJia S' OVKT rpiov vLKCL(f)opia irarepos. us 60 ay' eTreir' Atx^a? ^SacrtXet <$>i\iov e&vpajfjieis vpvov Sr/o. 8'. ra> TroXw/ Keivav ^eoS/xarw crw eXevOepia 'TXXtSo? crra^/xas 'lepajv kv VOJJLOIS e/crtcrcre 6k\ovTL Se Tla[ji Xdyoz^ rot rt /cez/ ayrjTrjp 70 wa5 r' eTrtreXXd/xe^os, Sa/xo^ yepaipw r/odVoi oru/ s acrv^ta^. i 35 30 PINDAR. XtVcro/xai vevvov, Kpovtuv, otfrpa Kar OLKOV 6 <3>ou>t 6 TvpcraixSj/ r dXaXaros tXy, vavo-la-rovov vfipw ta>j> rav Trpo Kv/xas- x 4 o 'E7T. S'. ota Supa/cocriW apXQ Sa/^ctcr^e^re? TrdOov, o)KV7r6p(t)v awo VOMV o o-fyiv ev TTOVTO) ySaXe^' dXtKtai/, i 45 75 'EXXaS' e^ekKMv fiapeias SovXtas. dpeo/>tat v, v ratcn MTyS Trapa Se rdz/ cvv8pov aKTav 'l/xepa 7ratSecrcriz> 80 TOJ> eSe^a^r' djoc^) 5 dpera, TroXejittw^ avbptov Kapovrtov. i SS 2rp. e'. Kaipov el fyOey^aio, vroXXw^ vretpara crvvravvcraLS iv ySpa^et, /xetco^ CTrerat /xai/xos av0p(!)Tra)v, OLTTO yap 1 60 S' (XACOa KpvfylOV dvfJLOV ftdpVVtl ILoklCTT ecrXoto-Lv eir dXXoryoiot?. 85 dXX' o/>tc)9, KpO"cra)v yap oiKrip^ov e)oerat X70 "e^e^. TroXXai^ rajLua^ ecrcri' TroXXot xd mcrro S' ei^ opyd Trap/xe^a>^, 90 etTrep rt c^tXets aAcod^ aSe^a^ atet /cXvetz/, jn^ Ka \iav 8a7rd^at?' 175 SECOND PyTHIAN ODE. 81 eftet S' axrirep /ct>/3e/Wra9 avrfp tcrrtoz/ avejAoev. JUT) SoXaidfjs, a> v Statra^ fjiavvti /cat Xoytot? /cat clotSot?. ou (frOivei KpotVov ^>tXd- <^/>aj^ apera. 95 TW Se ravpco ^aX/cea) Kavrrjpa vrjXea VQQV 185 ^^/oa Qakapiv /care^et Trai/ra (^arts, av 7raiSa)v odpoicri Se/co^rat. 190 TO Se 7ra#eti/ eu TrpatTov deOXwv e5 S' a/covets Seu- repa jLtotp/ ajLt^orepotcrt S* a^p 100 os cu> ey/cvpcrr/ /cat eXoj, crre^a^oz/ vi//toTo*> SeSe/crat. i 9S EHINIKOI flIAH B. IEPI1NI STPA APMATI. MeyaXoTrdXte? w Svpa/cocrat, /Sa , dv8pa>v LTTTTCOV re Sat/xoi/tat roSe rai^ \L7rapdv diro 7)/3dv (frepaiv dyyeXtaz^ rerpaopta? eXeXt' 5 ^uaaros 'Itw iv a PINDAR. criz' dre'S^crer *Qprvyiav crretfxivois, as e'Sos 'Apre'/xiSos, as ov/c dreys iWs ayavaiviv eV X P^ iroiKikavlovs eSd/xacrcre 15 'A ' AVT. a . eVl yap to^eatpa TrapOevos X P^ 1 StSvjita 10 o r' eVayamos 'Eyo/xas aiyXae^ra Tidrjcn Ko ^ecrrov orav 8itz/ u/3pts ets audraz> virepoitfravov wpcrev ra^a Se iradtov IOLKOT avrfp 30 j;aiperov e^e /jLo^Ooi^. at Suo 8* d/xTrXa/ctai ss ' TO X^ TOWS OTt at/xa TrptoTLCTTos OVK arep ort re neyakoKevOz.ecra'iv %v TTOTC 0aXdp,oL<; 60 Atog OLKOITW eTretparo. ^p^ Se Kar' avrbv aid 35 ewal Se TTCLpdrpOTroi es /ca/corar' aOpoav 65 TTort /cat TW IKOVT CTTCI z/e(^eXa Tr elSos yap vTrepo^corara irpeirzv ovpaviav 70 Ovyaripi Kpovov avre SoXo*> avro3 Otorav 40 ZT^^OS TraXdjucat, fcaXo^ 7rrj[Jia. rov Se Secr/xw, eoi> 6\e0pov oy' ei/ S' OL^VKTOLO'L yvtOTreSat? Tap TTO\VKOLVOV dz/Se^ar' dyyeXtai/ 75 dVeu ot Xaptrcav re^ 5 oz/ yoVoz> vTrepfylakov HOva /cat ^QVQV, oiJr' ez/ dz/Spdcrt yepacr^opov ovr* eV ^eo5^ ^djuot9, 80 roz/ ovv/jiage rpd^otcra Kermvpov, as 45 tVirotcrt May^rtSecro-tz/ tpiyvvT eV IlaXtov 8 S crtfrvpols, IK S' eye^oz/ro orparos 34 PINDAR. 6/xotot ro/ceOcri, ra narpoOtv ptv Kara), ra 8' v Srp. y. 0eo<$ drrav eVl eXmSecrcn, re/c/xap di/verat, 90 50 ^05, O KCU TTTepOZVT oltTOV Kl^, KOI Oa\aGrO"CUOV , /cat - dyrfpaov 7rapeSa)K\ e/xe vyew Sa/cos aSwoz elSoi/ yap e/cas ewz/ raTroXX' e^ d/ 55 i//oye/)oi/ 'Ap^tXo^oi/ /3apv\6yoi<$ TO TrXouret^ 8e crw Tu^a TTOT/XOU 'Ai/T. y'. TV 8e a-a^a wz' e^et?, IXtvOepa dyuta^ Kai 60 (TTpOLTOV. L TtS KTaT(7(7t T Kttt TTCpl Tt/Xtt Xlyet no * di/' e EXXdSa TO>Z/ TrdpoiOe yevecrdcu vireprepov, ui^a TrpamSt TraXat/xo^et feezed. evavOea 8' dm/3d aireipova v evptiv, 'ETT. y'. eV l7T7rocr6aL(TLp aLvpe 6piJLiyyo5 />taz/ cratVoj^ TTOTI Traz/ra? ayaz> TTay^y 8ca7rXeK6t. 150 ov ot /zere^w Opdcreos. ^ 68015 cr/coXtat5. 8e v6 36 PINDAR. Trapa TvpawlSt,, -^TTorav 6 Xdftpos OT/XXTOS, 160 oKiv oi cro^ot rrjpeawri. ^>T) Se 77/009 0eoj> OVAC * 05 ai^e^et rare /xe> ra Kewwv, TOT avd* eSco/ce^ /xeya /cOSo?. aXX' ovSe ravra i^oo^ 165 90 laivei 6ovep)v crra^/xas Se rt^o? eX/cojite^ot ^ eX/co? oSvvapov ea TT/oocr^e 8' eXa^yoS? eVav^e^to^ Xa^So^ra r TTOTI KzvTpov 8e rot 95 Xa/mcrS/xj> reXe^ei o\icr0r)pb$ ot/xo9* aSoVra S' ei7y /xe rot? aya#ot? EHINIKOI HY0IONIKAI2. HIAH A. APKESIAAI KTPHNAIfll. APMATI. Srp. a'. ez/ ^p>; ere Trap* az>S/H c^tXw 'tTTTrou (3acn\fJL Kvpdvas, o(f)pa crvv Motcra, AarotSatcrt^ 6<^etXo/>te^o^ IIv$oW T* avr)<; ovpov V/JLVUV, 5 e*>#a Trore vcreaiv Ato9 ate FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 37 5 OVK oVoSajitot; 'ATroXXowos rv^o^ro? iepta Xprjcrev ot/ctOTTj/oa Barrow KapTro^opov At/Juas, tepdV 10 va&ov a>5 07877 \nro)V KTicrcreiev tvapparov 7ro\LV iv apyivotvri /xacrral, Avr. a . /cat TO MTjSeta? CTTO? dyfco/xtcrat^' is 10 ^88o/xa Kal crw Sefcara ye^ea yjpatov, At^ra TO 7TOT ^ajLCCl/^? a7T7r^va' s dOavdrov aro^a/ros, SecTTrot^a KoX- ^0)^. 1776 S' 'lacro^o? at^/xaTao ^auTat?' tSe? V7rep9v^v re <>MTMV /cat ,l yap TacrS' e^ aXtTrXa/CTOV TTOTC yas ' Kopav 25 15 aorea>z> /ot^ai^ ^vrevcreorOai Ato? ei/ v AjLt/xco^o5 VTt Se\tacrotcrti/ aeXXo- TroSa?. /ceti/o? opz/ts e/cTeXeuTao-et /xeyaXai' TroXtco^ 20 ^arpoTTokiv ripav yevecrdai, TGV TTOTC TyotTcoi'tSo? e^ 7rpa)(oats ss eaJ dvepi tSo/x,i', <^atSt/xa^ 5 o oi/t^ /c/xe^os* )ttw^ ' 30 /j^ero, etots a r e^recrcri^ euepyerat SetTT^ CTrayyeXXo^rt Trpwrov. 55 'Avr. ^. dXXa yap Z^OCTTOU Trpo^acrt? yXvKepov KotXvev /xei^at. ^ctro 8' EupuTruXos Fatao^oT; TTCUS 8* iTreto/ie^ov?' di/ 8' evffvs s dpovpas 60 35 Seftrepa Trporv^ov &VLOV /Aao-revcre Sowat. CJ '/l^ / >\ \ V > *s /I / ovo aTTiurjcre viv, aAA yjpaj? ?r aKraio'iv uopajv, e ^P* d^repetcrat? Sefaro /3ajXa/ca Sat/xo^ta^. 65 8' avrav Acara/cXvo-^etcra^ e/c Sovparos va\ia jBafjiev vvv dX/xa 'ETT. /T. 40 eo-7repas vypol TreXdyet o-7ro/xeVcu>. 77 /xdz/ ^tz/ aJrpv- z/oz> 0a/jid 70 o^ot? OepcLTrovrtcrcriv c^uXd^ai TCOZ/ 8' eXd- % \ ^c> v //) > ^ L n ' /cat ^ui/ ei/ rao ayuirov vacrq) Ke^vrai Aipuas 75 evpv)(6pov (jTrep/xa Trpt^ aipas. et yap 0^01 i^tz/ )8dXe Trap yQv FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 39 crrdjica, Tau>apoz> eis iepav Ei!v, 45 wos imrdpyov IlocreiSdWos aVa, 80 TOZ/ TTOT* EupwTra TITVOU Ovydrrjp TLKTC Ka^tcrov al/xa ot fceti^a^ Xa^Se crvz/ Aai/aot? evptiav aireipov. rare yap /xeyaXa? 85 'Apyetov re KoA 50 z/w ye /xe^ dXXoSaTrai^ Kpirov evpyjcrei iv \l^ecnv yeVo?. ot ACCZ^ raz/Se cru^ Tt/xa eX^o^re? re/cco^rat d/x^acret 'Ai/r. y'. 55 HvOiov vaov KaTafioivTa yjpovcp pa) vdeo-cn TroXet? ayaye^ NetXoto Trpo? T/xz/o9 Kpoi/iSa. pa MTjSeta? eTreW tara> a ere yaipeiv e? rptg avSaeratcra ^SacrtXe^ a^avtv Kvpdva, no 'ETT. y'. SvdOpoov #dXXei /xepo9 ' Ap/cecri Xas T(5 /xez> > A7rdXXa>j> a re ta?. (X7TO S' CLVTOV eo) Mot(TatO"t SctJCTCt) 12 TO Tryyjpvo-ov vaKos Kpiov /xera yap TrXtvcrdvTtov Mwvav, OeorrofjiTroi CT^LCTLV TL/JLOL Srp. 3'. 70 rts yap dp^VSe^aro ^avrtXtas ; Tt? 8e ACt^Sv^o? Acparepotg dSa/xa^ro? 8-^cre^ aXot? ; Oeo-fyarov r\v TleXta^ 125 e dyavoi^ AtoXtSa^ Qavi^v yziptcro'LV r} j3ov\cus Se ot Kpvoev TTVKIVC!) /Aa^reu/xa #tyz,(5, 130 /xecro^ opfyaXov euSeVSpoto prjOev /xarepo? 75 TO*/ /Ao^c(/cp7j7rtSa TTOLVTMS iv v\ato5 air* a)^ dcrro?. 6 S' apa XP^V ucer* aiyjAaiiorw StSvjLtatcrt^ d^p e/CTrayXo9 ecr^a? S' dL 80 a re djLt^l 8e TrapSaXea crreyero ^ptcrcroz/Ta? ouSe Ko/Jiav TrXoKap^oi Acep^eVre? at^oz/r' dyXaot, 145 dXX* airav vwrov KOLraidvcrcrov. rd\a 8' evOvs ia)v FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 41 IcrrdOrj yz/aj/xas drap/xu/croto TretpaJ/xe^o? i 50 85 eV dyo/oa 77X17^0^x05 ovXou. 'ETT. 8'. TOV }JLV 0V yiVOHTKOV OTTt^O/icVcO^ 8* feat rdSe Ou rt TTOV ovros 'ATToXXcoz^, ovSe ju,ctz> ecrrt TTOO-I? 155 iVas ez/ Se Na^w fyavrl Oavtiv Xnrapa eta5 TralSa?, T flro^ /cat ere, roX/xaet? ' 90 Km /xai/ Ttruo^ ySeXo? 'Apre/xtSo? Otfpevcre KpaurvovJ i ^ dviAcarou pa Tt? ra^ eV Sv^araJ faXoTaraJV e7Tti//avet^ eparai. TOt /X^ dXXaXotO"t^ dfJLL/36/JiVOL 165 ydpvov rdtaur'* d^a S* 17/10^019 ^ecrra r* aTnjva TrporpoTrdSav ITeXtag 95 t/cero o"7reuS(y^ rct^e S* avriKa TraTrrd^ats dpuyva)- TOV TreStXo^ SeftrepftJ IJLOVOV djii, a) ^et^ 5 , e/x/xez/ ; fcal rts av0pa)Tr<*>v ere TToXtd? 175 yacrrpo? ; e^^tVrotcrt /^T) ijjevSecriv ^ 100 /carajLtcd^ats etTre yivvav. Se dapcnjcraLS dya^otcn, Xoyot? diJLeL(f>07) a/u StSacr/caXtai/ avrpoOe yap veo/xat 180 Xay9tAcXoC5 feat 3>tXupa5, t^a Kevravpov /xe /coG- pat 0pe\]jav ayvai. 42 PINDAR. 8' eVreXecrcu? eViavrovs ovre epyov 185 105 OVT 7709 KTpa7T\OV KtLVOUTlV elTTOJ dpyaw dyKOpi&v Trar/oos e/xov, ov KOLT alcrav, rdv TTOTZ Zeu? a>7racre^ Xdyera 190 AtoXw /cat Tratcrt ri/>tdV. 'ETT. c'. 7rev0ofJiOLL yap viv IleXta^ aOe^iv Xev/cats mOrnravra fypacriv 110 dfjierepcov aTrocrvXacrat yStatw? dp^eBiKav TOKecov i 95 rot /x', eTret irdfjiTTptoTov elSov ^>eyyo9, vT dyejLLOi/05 Setcra^re? vfipiv, fcaSog axreiV e^ SoS/xacrt ^/ca/xe^ot, /xtya KOJKVTCO Kpv/38a Tre^jLiTov crTra^ya^otg e^ 7 115 inwcri /cow/acra^T9 680^, Kpo^tSa 8e rpdfav 205 dXXa rovro)^ jitez/ Kec^aXaia Xo tcrre. XevKLTTTrco^ Se So/xovs Trarepcov, /ceSz^ot ^pacrcrare /xot cra< Atcro^og yap vrat? eVi^/ 010 ^ ^ /*w ^1^05 yaiav d\\o)v. 3>7j/5 Se /xe #10? 5 Iaa /ct/cX^cr/ca)!/ Trpoar/vSa. 120 a>5 9 /xeV <&epr)s KpdvOLV 'TlTCpfjSa \L7TCOV, IK Se Mepro crw KeivoKTi" KOLL p rfkOov HeXta pt S' 1(70) /carecTTai/. TO)*> 8' aACov avro? Tvpovs pa(TL7r\OK(i[Jiov yeved Trpavv S' 'lac rtcrra^o>z/ oapov cro 0)LCC09' dXX' e///e ^o>j Kal ere ^e/xtcrcra/>teVou9 opyds iK Xoi7TOl> 0\/3oV. 250 etSdrt rot epea>' /xta ^8ou9 KpTjOel re /JLdrrjp l dpacrvfJiijSeL SaX/xco^et' TpiTCUcrw 8* eV yo^a?9 255 44 PINDAR. 145 Xeu. Motpai 8' d^tcrra^r', ei ns e^dpa vreXy 6/xoyoVois, aiSeti Ka\v\Jjai. 260 'AKT. '. ou 7T/>eVa ^o5^ ^aX/coro/)065 tftyecriv ovS' a/coj>Te /xeydXa^ TTpoyovojv rt/xa^ Sdcracr^at. jurJXa re yap rot eyai Kat ySocS^ fa^^ds dye'Xas a^irji^ dypous re 265 d/xerepct)^ ro/ceW ^e/xeat, TrXoGro^ Truu fCOV )Lt TTOZ^et TO^ olKOV TaVTOL TTOpCTVV dXXd Kat cncaTTTW povap^pv Kal Opovos, w TTOTC lyKaOi&v tTTTrorats tvOvve Xaots Si/cas. 270 rd ae/ d^ev /XT; TC vecorepov e aural^ KOLKOV. 0)9 d/) s t7T^. dtfa S' d^raydpeuo-e^ Kal IleXtas* v Ecro/>cat TOCOS* dXX* 77877 JLC yYJpOLLOV fJLpO<$ dXtKtaS cro^ 8' d^^os yflas apn KVfjLaivti Su- vacraLi 8' d< ojv. KeXerat yap ecu/ iftv^a 160 ptfos eX^dz/ras Trpo? Atrjra ^aXd/xovs Sep/xa re /cptou ^8a^u/jcaXXo^ dyeti/, r<5 TTOT* e/c TTWTOU lie re /xarpvtas d^ecoz/ /SeXea)^. raurd JLCOC ^au/xacrros o^etpos ta>^ (frcovei. 8' em KaoraXi'a, 29 o FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 45 el jLteraXXaro^ rt. Kal 0*9 r^os or/owa /xe reu 165 rovro^ ae0\ov Kci)v TeXeow /cat rot i /3acn,Xeve/xej> o/^z/v/x-t TrporfcreLv. Kaprepoi 2 95 Zev? 6 0o-iv Tavrav iTraivTJcravTes ol fte^ KpWev 5 \ > T / 5 \ yo^ arayo lacrco^ avros T/OT^ ^ 'Ai>r. 170 wpvvev KapvKa^ lovra 77X00^ e/xe^ Tra^ra. ra^a Se KpoviSao ZTJ^OS viol rjkOov 'AXfCjitTj^as ^' eXt/co)8Xe^)apou A^Sas re, Sotol 8' v\\fi^airoLi 3 o 5 a^epe?, 'E^i/ocrtSa yeVo?, atSecr^eVre? dX/ca^, eic re TIvXoi; /cat 0,77' d/cpa? Tati^dpov T^ /xeV fcXeos 3 io 175 eo^ Eu /JLO\&> euat^ros 8' C OLJrpVTOV TTOVOV TOV /xe^ 'E^toz/a, Ke^XdSo^ras T7^8a, ro^ 8' ' s* ra^ews o 180 a//, aKiv^vvov irapa fjiarpl /xeWi^ aicova TTZO-CTOVT ', 7rt /cat avorq) 33 o . /cat /5a ot 190/xai/Tt? op^t^ecrcrt /cat /cXapotcrt OtOTrpOTrewv tepot? MOI//OS ctjLt/3acre crrparov rrpocfrpa)!;. evret 8' e/x,/3dXov 34 a/)^o5 li/ Trpvpvq. Trarep* Qvpav&av ly^et/ce/ Z^a, /cat ajKV 195 /cu/xarco^ /5t7ras aVe/x,a>z> T* e/cdXet, ^u/cra? re /cat /cat ajKVTropovs 345 a/xara r' V(j>pova, /cat ^Atap ^ocrroto e/c vecfjewv 8e ot az/ravcre /3povra$ al&iov 35 o (frOeyna* Xa/jLTrpal S* rj\0ov a/crti/e? crrepoTras airo- dfjiTrvoav 8' ypcoes ecrracraz/ #eo{! cra/xacrt^ Koipv^e 8' aurots /ccoTratcrt repacr/coTrog dSeta? e^tVrco^ eXm- Sa? etpecrta 8' vTre^pirjo'ev ra^etaV e/c vraXa/xa^ a/copos. 360 FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 47 GVV Norov 8' avpcus ITT 'A^etz'ou crrd/xa 7re/x7rd/x,ez>ot rjkvOov tv(? bsyvQV IIocrtSda>i>o5 eo-cra^r' eiva- \iov rc/i^POSj 205 c^otz/tcrcra Se SprjiKicov dyeXa ravpuv vTrap^ev 3 6 5 Kal veoKTicrrov \L0a)v /Sw/jiolo Oevap. es Se KIV^VVOV fladvv iefJievoL SecrTrdraz/ \ia~crovro t. 37 TrtTpav. StSu/xat yap exrcw ^coai, o"KovTO re 210 ^ (3apvy8ov7ra)v vvz^tov o-rt^e?* dXX' ^ avrat? itov 77X005 ayayez/. e's ^aa-t^ 8' eTretrei/ 375 > i=vda /ceXat^wTrecrcrt KoX^otcrt^ ^8ia^ AtTyra Trap* avrw. Trdr^ta 8' a)Kvraro)v jSeXew^ 3 8o tvyya Ter/oc^/ci/a/xo 215 e^ dXvrw ^eu^atcra KUfcXa> dS 5 vpviv KvTr/ooyei/eta (pepev avOptoTTOKTi, Xtrds r' CTraotSd? /c8t8d- ovnjaw pacrl Kaio^vav Soz/eot jLtdcrrtyc Ilet^oO?. 390 220 /cat rd^a Treipar deOXuv SeiWuez> Trar/oco'ta)^' o"u^ 8' eXatw (fxtp/jLCLKc!) crater' d^rtro/xa crrep.av OOVVOLV 85/ce ^plecrOai. AcaratV^crd^ re KOLVOV ydpov 395 y\vKvv &> dXXdXotcrt ut^at. ' T. t,, dXX' or' Apjras dSa/xd^rt^oi/ e^ /xecrcrots aporpov 48 PINDAR. 225 /cat ySo'as, ot \6y 0,770 av9av yevvcov trviov KOLIO- /XeVoiO 77U/009, 400 ^aX/ceais 8* 677X015 d/odcro"ecr/coj> yOov a//,ei^8o/^a>oi rous dyaywi/ ^evyXa TreXacrcrev /xovi>o5. opOas S' avXaica? ivTavvcrais 4 o 5 i^Xau^, dz/a ySwXaictas 8' opoyviav cr\its ap' avSdcrai/ros aVo KpoKoev pti//ats 'la t^er' epyov irvp Se' viv OVAC eoXet /xe^o? 8' aporpov, ^Soeov? Sifcrats d^ay/ca 235 evTO"iv aieVa? lji3aX\a)v r alaves /Siara^ efeTrd^cr' .TTITOLKTOV dvTJp 420 fjiCTpov. Iv&v 8* da)VTJTa> irep e/xTras a Sui>acrtt> AiTras d vT. ta. 77/005 8* eTOLpOL KOLpTtpOV av8pa C^lXd? 425 240 atpeyov ^eipas, orec^dVoicrt re ^t^ 77otag ep677To^, /xetXt^tot? re Xoyot? aaTrdtpvT . avTiKa 8* 'AeXtov 430 17X776x0 8* ovfcert 01 Keivov ye Trpd&o'Oai TTOVOV. /cetro yap Xd^/xa, Spa/co^ros 8* et^ero Xa/8/oorara^ 435 FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 49 245 os Travel />ta/ce(, re TrtVTirjKOVTopov paw av TrXayal criSdpov. /AOL veio'dai Tear* dpa^irov eSpa yap crw- aTrrec /cat nva 440 v TroXXotcrt S' ay^/xat cro^ta? erepois. 250 a> 'p/cecrtXa, K\\JJP re MTySeia^ crv^ avra, raj> Ile- XtaO <$>QVQV 445 ei> r H/cea^ou TreXayecrcri [Liytv TTOVTO) r kpvOpto Aa/JWidv T Wvzi y\)vaiK.tov dv8po aXXoSaTreu? 255 crirtip dpovpais roura/cts u/xerepas T VSet^aro apap rf vvAcres* ro^c yap yeVo? Eu<^a/xov v Adeems ev TTOTC KaXXccrra^ dTryKr/crav ^p6v

8 s u/x/xt AarotSa? erropev At/Ju w rt/xat? oeet^, crrv fJLew Otiov Kvpdvas 465 'Avr. 6?'. vvv TQ>v OtStTrdSa crofyiav ec yap rt? 50 PINDAR. eepeu/n7 Kajj, /xeydXas Spvos, ala-^yvri Se'ot etSos, 265 /cat <#ti>o/cap7ros eotcra StSot \fyaov Trep' avras, etSos, 470 et Trore ^ crw opOais Kiovecrcnv Secr7roo-iWicriz> IpetSo/xeVa 475 aXXot? a/> 270 ecrcrl 8' iaTrjp 7Ttfcatporaro9, Ilatct^ re crot <^>ao5. 480 X^P a Trpocrl3(i\\ovTa pa&iov fjiev yap TTO\W creLcrai KOL dtfiavporepois 485 cxXX* 7Tt ^ a5 a Srts eorcrat et /t^ ^05 aye/Aoz/ecro"i 275 rt^ Se rouro)^ e^u^ati/o^rat ^a ras euSat/xo^os d/x^>l Kvpdvas Qi\Ltv cnrov- Srp. 8* *Q[JLTJpov KOL joSe crvvOe^vo^ TropcrvjS* ayyeXo^ e Se ^poi/o) ovpov 520 *ETT. ty'. /. aXX* ev^erat ouXo/xe^az/ ^oScro TTore IBelv, ITT 'ATroXXco^os re Kpdva * 295 OvfJibv IfcSocr^at 77/005 ^az/ 77oXXaACt5, > re cro^ot? 525 SacSaXeai/ 6pfjiiyya ' aVTO TlVl TTY^a 7TOpO)V, OLTTOi aVTO? 77yOO9 a&Ttov 530 t Ke /JLv0ijcraL0 y , OTroiav, ' 52 PINDAR. EHINIKOI NEMEONIKAIS. OIAH A. XPOMIfll AITNAini innois. Srp. a. AaXov fcacrty^ra, cre^e^ d8v7n^5 5 v/jivos opparai Qiptv 5 alvov deXXoTroSo)^ [jLeyav linrtov, Z^os AlivaCov ^dpiv ap/Jia 8' orpwet Xpo/xtov Ne/xea ^ 5 epyp,aorus VIKOL- ^)0/00t9 lyKtofJLLOV ^EV^CLl /XeXo?. 10 Avr. a . dp^at Se /SeftXrjvTaL OeStv KCLVOV CTVP d^S/D09 Sat/xo^tat? d 10 Icrrt 8* e^ evrv^ia Traz/Sofia? aKpov /xeyctXo)^ 8* aeO Motcra p.e^vacr9ai ^tXet. cnreipe vw aykaLav nva vdcra), rav 'OXv/XTrou 8ecr- u? eScofcez/ ^ecre^o^a, Karevevcrev re ol evKopTrov FIRST NEMEAN ODE. 53 15 2u<\iav meipcw opOaxrzw Kopvcfrals iroXiow a>7rao" Se Ttipovltov TroXe/xoi; /xj'aoTTjpd ot Aaoz> linTaiyjAov, Oapa ST) /cal 'OXv/^Trta eXataz/ fJLU)(0PTa. 7ro\\a)v eirefiav Kaipov ov 2rp. ^. ecrrai/ 8' CTT* auXeiat? OvpaL? 20 cu>S/>os i\oi;.ivov /caXa /xX7ro/xe^o5, 30 a S* d OVAC aTreipaToi So/xoi XeXoy^e 8e //,e/x(HS ecrXou? vScop 25 avriov. re^at 8* erl/xw^ trepan ^077 8' > 68019 crret^o^ra fjiapvao-Ocu va. 'Avr. ^'. yap />y- /cot^al yap ep^ovr eXmSe? TTo\V7r6vct)v d^Spa)^. cyo> 8* 'Hpa/cXeo? 7rpo(po^a)9 s e^ Kopvcus apTav />teyaXat9, ap^aiov orpvvojv Xoyo^, 54 PINDAR. 35 0)5, 7Tt (TTTy^yO}V V7TO /XaT/)O5 CLVTLKa atyXai/ 7rai5 io5 ss > x /)x //, Srp. y. a>5 ov KoLUtoV yjpv&oupovov "Hpav KpOKwrbv tnrdpyavov e dXXa ^eo>^ /SacriXea 40 (nrtpyfleicra. Ovp,^ TTC/XTTC 8/oafco^ras acfrap. rot /xe^ ol^deicrav TTV\OLV 5 0a\d/Jiov fjiv^ov tvpvv /3av, TtKvoicnv jae/xaoYre? 6 8* opOov /xe^ avreivzv Kapa, 7TipaTO Se Sotou? aveV 45 xa)i/ai5 du/cro)? ecrlv eats Se o)^ d<^dro)^. 7 o S* a/o* arXaroi/ Seo? a^ie ywat/cas, ocrat rvyov ' AXK/Jirfvas apyyoicrcu, 60 /cat yap avra TratcrtV, aTreTrXo? opovcraia-* OLTTO vfipiv /c^o)SdXo>^. 7S ETT. y'. i; Se KaS/xeto)!/ dyot ^aXiceotg cSpafjiov crvv OTT- Xots dOpooi, 80 FIRST NEMEAN ODE. 55 ^tato-i Turrets. TO yap OLKelov meei Trdv6* 6[jia>s evdvs S* a7T?7/ia>j> KpaSia KaSog a/x<* aXXoTpioi/. 55 ecrra Se 0d/ji/3ei Svcr^opa) ' s s TSe a IKVOJ re fjn^e. ee yap re K*at ^vva^iv viov* TraXtyyXcucraw Se ot aOdvaroi dyyeXa)!/ prjo-iv Oecrav. 60 yetro^a S^ AcaXecrez> Atos v^iarov Trporav eo^pv, go Tet/oecrtaz/ 6 Se of a aw TrXaytw 65 di>8pa)v Kvpol crret^o^ra, ro^ e^^poraroz/ fiacre viv Sajo'eti/ popov. l ydp OTOLV Oeol eV TreStw ^>Xeypa? VTTO piircucri KCLVOV yata or^e fivpcrecrOai 'ETT. 3'. ei>e7rez> avrov fjidv ei/ eipdva rov OLiravTa ^povov iv 70 do-v^tai/ Ka/JLaTuv /ieyaXft>z> iroivdv Xa^o^r' efatpero^ 6X)8tot9 a> Sw/xao-t, Sefa/Ae^o^ OaXepdv rtz^ /cat Sauraz/ra, Trap At Kpoz/tSa 56 PINDAR. EHINIKOI NEMEONIKAI2. flIAH B. TIMOAHMHI A@HNAIflI IIArKPATIASTHI. /cat 'O/x/ty/nSat Tf) ' ^ / '\ \ > ' ' paiTTtov 7rea)v raTTOAA. aotoot apyovrai, Ato? e/c Trpooi^iov /cat oS* d^p Kara/3o\av lepcjv aya>va)v vi,Ka rat? /xeyaXats SeSco/ce fcocr/xo^ 'A^ai/at?, ^a/xa /xe^ 'icr^/xtaSca^ SpeTrecr^at K(i\\LcrTov aurov, tv HvOioLcri re ^tAcai/ 15 10 Ti/xoz/oov TratS*. ecrrt S* eot/co? opeiav ye HeXetaSwv T ^' y " /x-9 TTfjXoOev 'llapta)^ avei&Qai* /cat /,ai> a os. z/ Tpa/f a /xej/ c/ E/crcoy9 Ataz>ro9 7ratcr' S TtjitdS^/xe, ere S* dX/ca 15 Tray/cpartou FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. 57 Se TraXaiarov ?' ' 25 ocrcra 8' ax<' ae a recrcrapa? ^t/cas ACO/xifa^. 30 20 aXXa Kopw0LO)v vno (JXOTVV kv ecrXou IleXoTro? Trrv^ai^ r ^' " Ofcrct) crre<^a^ot5 efja^Oev jj^r/ 9 < N O>> -^Y / \O>* / 99/1^ CTrra o z^ JNe/xea ra o oi/cot /xacrcro^ apiu/Jiov. 35 Acca/x o~w Atog ayStvi roS', a) 7roX?rat, 25 dSiyieXet 8* e^dp^ere a)va. EHINIKOI I20MIONIKAI2. fllAH A. HPOAOTfll HBAIfll APMATI. ST/>. a'. Mare/> l/xcf, TO reo^, yjpv&acrm ^a, /cat acr^oXtas VTreprepov iij poi Kpavad AaXo?, e^ a /ce^u/xat. 6 rt l\Tepov fceS^ai^ TOKCCOV ei^b^, a> VoXXw^tas* d/j.(f)OTpap rot evfa) reXo?, 58 PINDAR. * A ' AVT. a. /cat TOV d/cetpe/cdjitaz' <&ot/3oj> xppevwv ev Kea> d/JifapvTa crvv TTOVTLOLS dvSpdcriv, /cat rav dXtep/cea 'Icr^/xor) 10 Set/odS' 7ret ore^di'ovg e coTracrez/ KaS/xou crrparaJ 1^ deOXcov, KoX\iviKov Trar/otSt KvSo9. z/ a /cat roi/ dSet/ TratSa, Opacreiai TOV TTOTC Tr)pvova fypi^av /ewe?. 15 dXX* eya> e Hpo8ora> rev^cop TO /xei/ apjuart TcdpiTnrco 15 d^ta T' aXXor/otats ou X 6 / 00 "^ vtopdcravT e^e ^ KacrTOpeia) f) 'loXdot' e^ap/xd^at i/t^ VJJLVO). yap fjpwtov St^p^Xarat Aa/ce8at/xo^t /cat TJ- e> r* de^Xotcrt ^tyoi^ TrXetcrro)^ ayaWj/, T ^' ^" /cat TpnroSecro'Lv iKOcr/jLrjcrav Sopors 20 /cat Xe^Tjrea-crtz/ (^taXatcrt re opajv XdfjLTrei Se cra^? dperd 3 o re yv^volcri o-raStot? O-^UTW / r* acrTrtSoSov- OTrXtrats So/ T / \ /y ^ 'Avr. fl'. ota re 25 /cat \iOlvois OTTOT IK Stcr/cot? tez>. ov yap ^i/ TTvrdO\io e/oy/xart /ctro reXo?. ov yap ^i/ TTvrdO\iov, aXX* c^' /caa"ra> 3S I FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. 59 ^extras pttOpoi&l re Aip/cas tyavev Kal nap* 'ETT. p. 30 'ic^iAcXeos /xei> 77009 o/xdSa/zos ea>^ ^irapT&v ytvzi, 4 <> ot/ce- wi/ eSo?. iper. eya> Se ITocretSacoz/t r* 'Icr^jLtaJ re a#a 45 'Oy^crTtatcnV r* aioi/ecrcrt^ Tre/otcrre'XXwz/ dotSa^ yapucro/xat rovS' cu>Spos e^ Tt/xatcrt^ dya/cXea alcrav S o 35 Op^onevoo re Trarpaja^ apovpav, a j't^ epeiSoiJLevd e^ djLcer/OTyrag dXos a> Se^aro orvvrv^ia' vvv S' aSrt? dp^ata? 7re)8acre TTOT/JLOS ss 40 crvyye^Tjs eua/x,eptas. 6 770^17 crai? Se ^oo> /cat TT/)O- * &9 * * f * 9 r AvT. V . i o apera Acara/cetrai Tracrai/ opyav, ov SaTrd^at? re /cat 770^015, evpovrtcro'iv aydvopa KO^JLTTOV 60 45 yz/w/nais. CTret Kova Socrts di/S^ot cro* epyfjiacriv avOptoTrois 65 60 PINDAR. T dpora r' opvi\o\6\o) re /cat OP l Se Tras Tts OLIJLVVOIV Xt/xoj> alavf} rerarat 7 o 60 05 8' d[Ji aprjrai /cuSos a/3pov, el^ /cepSos v^icrrov Se/cerat, TroXtaraz/ feat ^ivtov yXwa-a-a? CLOJTOV. 75 Pkjy rr' '/)' 5TD. O . o eot/ce Kpovov creicri^yov viov ytlrov 65 /cat cre^ev, ' TratSas TrpocretTret^, roz^ Mti^ua re pv\6v so Kat TO Aa/xarpos /cXvroj> aXcros 'EXevo'ti/a /cat Eu- ftoiav iv y^a/xTrrots Spo/xots TT /\ \ >^>Q I ^'A ^ AvT. O . IIpwrecrtAa, TO TCOZ> o avopw A^atw^ ei^ uXa/ca Te/xe^os crv/>c^8 7roXXa/ct /cat TO -ETT. y. etTy z^tv ev(f)d)va)v Trrepvyecrcru' aepOtvr dyXaats 90 65 IltetSa)^ ert /cat Tlvda>0ev ' 95 T*. et 8e 7 TCV^OZ/T. et e Tts aXXoto*t 8' e/XTrtTTTa)^ yeXa, ifjv^av 'AiSa TeXeW ov Sd^as avevQev. FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE. 61 I20MIONIKAIS. flIAH E (A). 4>TAAKIAAI AiriNHTHI Marep 'AeXiou 7roXvaW//,e eta, T/> * a " cre'o efcari ACCU \pwov Kal yap 5 ^a5 J> TTO^TO) Kat U^' OLpfJLaCTLV LTTTTOL 8ta Ta^, a> Vacrcra, A ' v > / 5 //)\ /) / AJ/T. a . e^ r ayawiois aec/Aoicrt TTOUZLVOV /cXeo? CTr/oa^e^, QVTIV aOpooi ^epcrt viKdcravT 10 ^ ra^vrart T / ^ 5 '\^C k ^ Kpiverai o awa ota oaifjiova^ avopwv. Suo Se rot ^coas acoro^ /JLOVVCL TroLfJiaivovTL rov a\fnvi- crrov ^ ^/ \^ >\\/ ETT. a . ei rt9 ev Tracr^cov Aoyo^ ecrAo^ a pr) fjidreve Zeus yevtcrOai TT&VT 9(615, 15 ei ere rovro)^ /xotp' e^tfcotro 62 PINDAR. Oi Ovaroicri T\V 8' eV 'icrO/JLO) StvrXda OdXkoicr aptrd, uXa/ctSa, /cetrat, Ne/ze'a Se /cat apfyoiv, HvOea re irayKpariov. TO 8' e/xoV 20 OVK arep Ata/ctSa^ iceap v^vuv yeuerat* 25 crw Xaptcrt^ S' epoXov Aa/xTrw^os viot? /^jy /\ 50>/ 2jTp. p . ravo 5 evvo/Jiov Trohiv. et oe TerpanraL fir) i ^ [ivpiov yjpovQv /xeAera^ oe crocptcrrat? Atos I/cart TrpocrftaXov (rey 30 e^ /xez^ Atra)Xj^8at5 tTTTTOcroa? 'loXao? 40 vs 8' e^ v Apyet, Kacrropos 8' at^/xa IloXuSev/ceds r' CTT' Evoco dXX* eV Ot^w^a /zeyaX^rope? opyai v ' ^' Ata/cou naiScov re' rot /cat o~w Sts TrdXtz/ Tpucov TrpdOov, ecrTrd/ /cat crw 'ArpetSats. eXa ^vi^ /xot Xeye, rt^e? Kv/a/oi/, rti/9 ^E/cro/oa 7re'oi>, 40 /cat (TTpdTapxov AiOiOTrw d 5 o FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE. 63 ^(a\Kodpav ri's dp eVXw TrfXecfrov eo) Sopl KC&KOV Trap 9 o^ais; A * / / / / Srp. y'. TOLCTLV Kiyivav Trpcxpepti OTO/ZO, Trarpav 55 SiaTrpeTrea vacrov rereL^tcrTat Se 45 Trvpyos v\fj7)\cu<; dperals avafiaivew. TroXXa /xe^ aprteTnf? yXwcrcra /xoi ro^v^ar e^ci Trept fceXapuam Kal law e^ v Apet fjiaprvpyjo-ai KZV 770X15 Aia^ro? 6pOa)0icra VOLVTCLIS 60 i/ 7ro\v\0)TaL dvSpuv ouS' oTTocrat y 5V , eKvia" omv. KCLL Hvdeav ev yutoSajnais 75 60 3>uXaActSa TrXayaz/ Spo^ou evdviroprjcrcu, ot o-refyavov, epe 8' TTTepoevTa vivv Gv^Trtydfov V^VQV. 80 64 PINDAR. EHINIKOI I20MIONIKAIS. flIAH H(Z). KAEANAPOI AiriNHTHI (IIArKPATiai.) ST/O. a. w ns dXi/aa re \vrpov evSofoz/, a) reot, Trarpos ay\aov Tekecrdp^ov Trapa wpoOvpov icov re viKas OLTTOIVCL KOL Ne/xea, on Kpdros e^evpe, ra5 /cat eyco, Kaiirep ayyv- 5 Ov/Jiov, atreo/^at ^pvcrea^ /caXecrat /c jiceyaXco^ Se irtvOecov opcjxwia Trecrayxej/ crre^a^a)^, 15 Tyre /caSea Oepdrreve Travcra/xe^ot 8* aTrpa y\VKv TL Sajiccocro/xe^a /cat /xera TroV 10 are Taz^raXov Xt#o^ Trapa rts erpeijjev a/x/xt #eo ^Sr 'EXXaSt /JLO^Oov. dXX* e//, 5 ou Set/xa Kaprepav tiravcre [Jipip.vav TO Se Trpo vroSos (opav) dec EIGHTH ISTHMIAN ODE. 65 Traz'SdXios yap aiajv eV avSpdo-L K/oe/xarai, 15 eXio-(T(uz> /Stov nopov iard S' corl (Bporols ^ acoro^ 7r/>o^e/xet^, Trar/oos owe/ca StSu/xat yeVoi/ro Ovyarpts 'Acra>7rtSa)j/ oTrXorarat, Z^z/t re aSoz> ySacrtXei*. 40 o rai/ /x,ez/ napa Ka\\ip6a> At^Aca ^tXap/xarou TrdXto? affctcrcre^ dye/xoi/a Srp. y'. ore 8' es z^acro^ Qivorriav avriOzoi 5 o apicrrevov utee? vitwv T* aprji(f)L\oi TratSe? avopla o/xaSoi/ 55 r' eyeVoi^ro TTLVVTOL re ravra KOI /jiaKoipcov ^^vavr dyopai, 30 Zeus or' a/x,, 60 euetSea #eXcoz> e/cdr e//,/>tez> epws ydp dXX' 01! cr>v crro/xar aTTtpoicriv aperav o fcai Mvcrioi' arrekoev 55 at/xa^e T7)\6va) TreSto^, 2rp. s'. y d r aXkovs r aptcrreas of? 60 /a^ cr\V\ tei/ OVO UOiVOVT CUHOCU eAtTTOZ/, I25 ciXXa ot Trapd re rrvpav rdfyov 0* 'EXucamai , em 6pr}v6v re 65 eSo^' apa feat a^ai/arot?, IcrXd^ ye ^aira /cat <^9ifJi^ov vpvois 9eav TO /cat i/S^ cf)pL \6yov, ecrcrvrai re p,va[j,a Triryfjid^ov K\a8rjcrai. yepaipere viv, os **IcrO [MOV dv vdnos i 35 Atoptaj^ eXa^e^ cr\iva>v eTret rrepiKriova^ 70 eVt/cacre 817 TTOTC /cat /ceti/os dv^pas ac^v/cra) ^ept /cXo- OZ^ /xei^ ov /careXey^et Kpirov yeved aXiKaiv ra> rt? dfipov Xea^Spw 7rXe/cera> . erret z/tz/ 'AX/ca^dou r* dyaw t^az/ OvkvjJLirov \nrapa.v KaO* 68 o^ 5 cra>T7? po5 dp^aiav aXoyov Ato? e/x/xe^' a Se ra? ^/)vcra/x77v/ca5 dyXaoKapirovs TLKT&S dXa- 75. (54.) e/ ^ppov, 77t re /cXuraz^ 77e/x77T yap iv, Oeoi, 7ro\v/3aTov olr acrreo? opfyaXov Ovoevra ev rat? tepal? 'A#ais 6 ot^ e ^ 77a^Sat8aXoz/ r* eu/cXe" dyopdv. ic&erav Xa^ere SeuT 7TL T 10 TOJ> J$pfJiLOl> EO(,oCU> T yovov re KaS/x,ta^ e/ avefjicov j&airqff' ou \av9dvti, OTTOT' ol^OevTO^ 'Qpav 15 evo8fjiov iirdryoMTw cap Tore ySaXXerat, TOT' CTT* apfipoTav yQ&v eparai law ^eoS/xctTa, XtTrapoTrXo/cd/xov TratSecrcrt AaTous l^epoecrrarov eyoi/o?, Ovyarepy yOovos ev/oeta? OLKLI^TOV avTov Kvaveas ^Oovos 70 PINDAR. 'Al/T. jjv yap ToirdpoiOe ^oprjTa Kv^drecrcnv pnrcucriv ' dXX* d Koioyei>7)s OTTOT' ciSw/ecrcn dvoicr* dy^trofcot? eVe)8a z>iz>, 8^ rare recrcrayoe? opOai 5 cb/ 8* ImKpdvois crytOov ireTpav a r v8aip,ov* 7rdi//aro yzvvav. 106. (73.) 'ATTO Tavyeroio />t^ Aa/cat^ai/ 7Tt 07) perl KVVOL Tp(f)LV TTVKLVtoTOLTOV p7TTOV ^KvpiOLi 8' 5 djiteX^t^ yXdyovs alye? efo^wrarat 5 oTrXa 8' aTT* ^Apyeos* dp/xa rjftalov dXX' 0,770 ra? ScuSaXeoz/ 107. (74.) 'Afcrt? 'AeXtov, rt TroXvcr/coTT* e/xT^crao, dcrTpov virepTOLTov zv oLfJiepa /Jid^cwop icr^yv KOL cro^>ia5 6SoV, eTri 5 rpairv tXavveiv TI vec!>Tepov r) 7rd/oo5. dXXd CT 7T/)09 Al05 tTTTTOU? T 15 (H/XOl> Ttl^d TpaTTOLO 7Jj a> TTOTwa, irdyKoivov repa?. SELECT FRAGMENTS. 71 10 7ro\fJLov S* et era/Ad o9 uTre/o- TTO^TOV KVCt)CriV OLVa 15 i yaiav /caraAcXvcratcra ^Ty vkvv e^ ap^a? ye^o?, ofjiai ovSei^ o rt TTOLVTGJV /zera 109. (228.) To KOIVQV rt? OLCTTMV iv evSta riOeis ro crrdo'iv O-TTO TrpaTTtSo? ITTIKOTOV d ^ta? Sdreipaz/, ey0pav 123. (88.) z/ /xez/ /cara Kaipov pd>Ta>v SpeirecrQaL, (TVV d\LKLa ra? Se eoevov OLKTIVOL^ Trpocrtoirov 05 /XT) TTodco Avr. 5 \jjv)(pa c^Xoyt, 77/009 S' 'A^oStra? drt/zacr^et? eXt/co- 77 72 PINDAR. av opeiT Tras Seem KTJ^OS o>s Sa^^el? e'Xa //,Xio r o~aV rctfco/i-at, CUT' cb> tSa) TratSco^ vtoyviov 10 ei/ 8' apa feat Te^eSw Ilei^ci re feat Xapts vtoz^ (d 129,130. (95.) Totcrt \dfji7rei fjiev /xe/os deXiou rai^ evOa&e VVKTO, Kara), 17777015 yvpvacriois re, TO! 5 rot Se fyopiJLiyyto'&i Tepirovrai, Trapa Se o-L(riv ev- avOrjs a77as re^aXe^ oXySos* 6S/xa 8 s IpcLTov Kara ^Mpov KtS^arat ate! ^va ^lyvvwtov irvpl TTjXe^a^et TravTola rov aireipov tpevyovTai CTKOTOV 181. (96.) S* a77ai>Tes ato-a \vo-'nrovov /cat era) /ACL n*.v TTOLVTOW IWerat Oavdrcp tftiov 8' ert Xet77erat atai^os eiScoXo^ TO yd^o eari e/c ^ecii/ evSei Se TrpacrcrovTcov jiteXea)^, aTap euSoV- recro-iv ev 770 XXo?? ovei 5 Set/ova^ renvtov erroia'av aXeir^v re SELECT FRAGMENTS. 73 132. (97.) t ^' d&e/Seajv vTrovpdvioi ycnia TroraWeu kv dXyecrw (01/1019 VTTO evyXcu9 r' d(j>vKTOL$ etov 8' eTrovpdvioi vdoi&ai 133. (98.) Ofcrt Se Qepo-e^ova irowav TraXaiov Tre Several, es roi/ virepdev aXiov Ktivw Ivdru eret /c rai^ /3a(nXrJS dyavol KOL crOtvei Kpainvol crofyia re /xeytcrrot av^ovr* es Se ro^ \OLTTOV ^povov T^/xwe? dy- ^ot 7T/305 dv0pa>7ra>v copra 193. (205.) le^TaeTT;/)! OS, a/ a irp&Tov evvdcrOrjis dyaTraro? VTTO 221. (242.) TU>* euc^p ifjiia Kal crTetfxwoL, rev? 8' a/ TToXv^yovcrot? 6a\d* 8e Km rt9 eTTt (fypacrlv) ol8/x' ev veil doa orais 8tacrre^8a)z/ ........ 222. (243.) . . . A IO9 770119 6 ov cr^9 Se fiporeav cfrpeva KdpTicrrov 74 NOTES. [OL. I 1- NOTES. FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. THIS magnificent poem stands fitly at the head of the Epinician odes, since its subject is the praise of the Olympian games and since it contains the story of Pelops, who first won a race on the banks of the Alpheus. It is in honor of a victory which Hiero, tyrant of Syracuse, gained with the single racehorse (/ceArjs, saddlehorse) at Olympia, 01. LXXVI, 476 B.C., or, according to others, four years later. Hiero had gained a like vic- tory at the Olympian games, Ol. LXXIII, 488 B.C., as also at the Pythian games, 01. LXXIII 3, 486 B.C., and Ol. LXXIV 3, 482 B.C. The sec- ond Pythian ode commemorates a victory won by his chariot of four colts, probably at Thebes. He was successful in the more distinguished race of the fourhorse chariot, first at Delphi, Ol. LXXVI 3, 474 B.C., commemorated by the first Pythian ode, and afterwards at Olympia, Ol. LXXVIII, 468 B.C., the year before his death. Besides the first Olympian, Pindar composed for Hiero the first three Pythian odes, a hyporchema, and a scolion. Hiero was son of Deinomenes and brother of Gelo (see Pyth. I 79 and note), at whose subjection of Syracuse he became ruler of Gela, 485 B.C., and at whose death he became tyrant of Syracuse, 478 B.C. He was an arbitrary monarch (see on Pyth. I 30, 90), but generous to poets, and his court has been compared with that of Augustus. Unfortunately for his fame, he belonged to a falling dynasty. He died 467 B.C. His achieve- ments are referred to in the odes in his honor. The sixth Olympian and first Nemean odes were composed for his subjects and friends, besides others not contained in this collection. In the Altis, the sacred enclosure in which the temples stood at OL. I 2.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 75 Olympia, a bronze chariot with a man upon it (the work of Onatas of ^Egina) and on either side of this a racehorse (/ceArjs), on which a boy was seated (the work of Calamis), bore an inscription that these were dedicated to Zeus by Deinomenes in memory of the Olympian victories of his father, Hiero. Paus. VIII 42 : 9 2oV 7TOT6 viK7i66- vov [/uer^ioj/ /crA. to the Odyssey. 76 NOTES. [OL. I 3- Page 1 In Sid lies in general the idea of distinction in both senses, difference (as here), and superiority. The first two comparisons are put in indepen- dent sentences. The thought is :"As water is the best thing, and as gold gleams above other possessions like fire in the night, so the Olympian games are of all the most magnificent." But when the poet comes to the principal sentence, a new and still grander comparison occurs to him and the form of expression is changed. Thus the way is carefully prepared for the figure of the sun in the heavens. 3. cl 8* oeBXa : ' but if thou desirest to sing of games, dear heart.' oUOXa: aywas. Perhaps a transition from the meaning of 'prizes' to 'games' is found in passages like Archilochus, fr. 104 Efrre irpbs #e0Aa Srjjuos i)6poifTo. j/yapvcv: ynpvtw. Doric inf.; cf. Pyth. IV 56, 115; G. 119: 14 c. The Doric ending -ev is sustained by the consensus of the mss., but is found in Pindar only at the end of the verse where -eu/ might stand. For the similar case of the ace. plur. see v. 53.] 4. ^rop: see on 01. II 89. 5. |j.T|KTt o-Ko-TTci I ' seek no longer for another star more cheering, life-giving, than the sun.' 6. V dfxcpa is added because of vvKrl in v. 2. currpov is used here like ao-r'fjp. prj|jias 81* aldepos (cf. Hor. Car. I 3 : 34 vacuum aera): as the sun in a clear sky appears alone, hiding the stars (while by night the heavens are adorned with " radiant orbs "), so does the brilliant glory of the Olympian games obscure all others. atOrjp is here fern, as e.g. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 866 ovpwiav \ 5t' cuOepa. Cf. 01. VII 67 and note. 7. 'OXvfiirCas : i.e. 'OAw/tTrias ay&vos. Comparatio compendiaria. So Shakespeare, King John II 431 " Whose veins bound richer blood than Lady Blanch"; Hamlet III 4 "An eye like Mars, ... a station like the herald Mercury." av8owv : ' poets.' See Pyth. I 12, 42, KT\. So in Arist. Frogs 882, 1519 ; in Xenophon, An. 12:8 a-otyia = poetic skill, and hence music. K\a8iv : ' to loudly praise.' So 01. II 2 ; Pyth. I 58. Cf. Arist. Frogs 383 faOeois JUOA.TTCUS KeAaftelTe. 10. Kpo'vov iratSa : Zeus is made prominent here as the patron of the Olympian games (see 01 , II init.), and thus the giver of the victory OL. I 18.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 77 Page See v. 106 fg. So Apollo is brought into the foreground of the Pythian 1 odes, cf. Pyth. I 1, 39, II 16, IV 3 ; and Poseidon in the Isthmian odes, cf. Isth. I 32, 52 fg. iKopc'vous agrees with the subject of Ke\o5/. Cf. Isth. I 46. 11. jxoKcupav : ' happy,' ' wealthy.' So riches is the principal idea in tf\os, 01. II 10, VI 72. Cf. Hor. Car. Ill 29 : 11 beatae Romae. 12. ecjucrmov : ' law-giving.' Cf. Pyth. IV 152 ; Horn. \ 569 0/u*/, 01. VI 93. iro\x>fxa\u> : for the fertility of Sicily, see Nem. I 14 fg. and note. It was preeminently the country of herds, herdsmen, and bucolic poetry. 13. Spc'iruv : the figure is taken from plucking flowers. So Pyth. I 49, IV 130. In this sense the middle voice is more frequent, as Nem. II 9. Kopv<|>ds dpcrdv (cf. Nem. I 34): i.e. 'the highest of all virtues,' and 'praise for the highest of all virtues,' bravery in war, hos- pitality, delight in the Greek games, love for music. 14. dyXattcrai cv: ' delights in.' Cf. Soph. Trach. 1118 eV ols x^pw TrpoOvpe'i. 15. |XOVpvKov: Hiero's 78 ' NOTES. [OL. I 19- Page 2 successful horse. Bacchylides also celebrates him, fr. 6 zavQorpixa v*v &ptvtKov | 'AA^eb*/ irap y cvpvSlvav ir&Kov a\\obp6fjLOif \ ei5e viKavavra. The same Pherenicus (or perhaps his grandsire) is mentioned in Pyth. Ill 74, which ode also was written in Hiero's honor. 19. vo'ov . . . povr(povrCoriv : ' sweetest med- itations.' <|>povTts is used of poetry like /xeAeVrj, 01. XIV 18. 20. *AX(f>(p : Olympia lies on the right bank of the Alpheus, which rises in Arcadia, and as it enters Pisatis is about one hundred and eighty feet in width, as wide as the Tiber at Rome. The depth is generally not more than five feet. ^The water is muddy, but abounds in fish and is used to float down the logs which are cut on the mountains. 21. OKVTT]Tov I cf. Plato (of the ' good horse ') Phsedr. 253 D &ir\riK- TOS, K\VfjLari fji6vov Koi \6yy rjviox^Tat. 5pofo.oi.crL : the stadium was traversed twelve times, see 01. II 50, VI 75. 22. Kpom irpo 280 r?0ej/ 5e 0ebs 8eo- o~i Kpdros $ K y 6\r)(Tiv. Soph. Elect. 84 ravra yap pi | V(K.T\V r y e<' 7](juv Kal Kpdros rwv tiptopevuv. 23. 2vpa.Kocri.ov and pao-iX-rja are in double apposition with SeoWraj/. The title pcuriXcvs belongs properly to the princes of the heroic age. It is a more honorable term than rvpawzs. Xdjj/im 8c oL : ' the king's fame is bright.' ol retains the force 9f the original initial digamma. So V. 65, 01. VII 89 etc. Cf. re %tr, V. 104; 7ro\\a 6i5c6s,.01. II 86; re eVeW, II 93 ; cfy avMvav, Pyth. I 29 ; see on 01. XIV 22. 24. AvSov . . . curoiKta : Pisa. Perhaps, however, the first colony settled in Argolis. See Curtius, Greek Hist. Book I, Chap. III. 25. The common story says that Tantalus, son of Zeus and king of Lydia, killed his son Pelops, cooked him, and placed him before the gods who had come to feast with him. The other divinities did not touch the horrible dish, but Demeter failed to notice the deception and ate one shoulder. When then the gods placed the remains in a caldron and recalled Pelops to life, Demeter gave him an ivory shoulder. The god- fearing poet rejects this story as unworthy of the gods, but seeks to un- ravel the origin of the common fable and gives it in another form which is more honorable to the divinities. (See on 01. VI 34.) That Pelops had an ivory shoulder and that he disappeared from among men, Pindar does not deny, but explains. For the story, cf. Ovid, Met. VI 407 manibus mox caesa paternis | membra ferunt iunxisse deos ; aliisque repertis, | qui OL. 1 37.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 79 Page locus est iuguli medius summique lacerti, | defuit. impositum est non 2 comparentis in usum | partis ebur ; factoque Pelops fuit integer illo. Nonnus, Dionysiaca XVIII 24 v-rrcp 2,nrv\ov 5e Kap^vwv \ Tavra\os t &s *v4- 7rou(Ti, rtbv eiviff(T ro/d}a, | $aiTpV(ras 5' eb*/ via 0eo?s irap6rjK Kpoviow. TOV : the poet often effects the transition to the myth by means of a relative. epcwrcraTo : inceptive aorist ; ' fell in love,' ' became enamored.' 26. eireC : ' since ' he was born with an ivory shoulder, i.e. because he was beautiful and of noble birth. A white spot on the shoulder was the family birthmark of the Pelopids. xaOapov : opposed to the blood- stained caldron of the fable. XcpTjros : the basin in which the new-born infant was washed. Pindar, though he rejects the common story, retains the traditional expressions, Ae'rjs and e'Ae'^as. K\a>9w : the Fates are present at birth as well as at death. So 01. VI 42. Of. Nem. VII 1 'EAeiflwa, TrapeSpe Moipav paQvQpovwj/. In Euripides, Iphig. Taur. 206, the Fates are \6xiai &al. 27. wfiov : ace. of specification. KCKaSjUvov : cf. Verg. Georg. Ill 7 umeroque Pelops insignis eburno. 28. 0av|xard (not 6av/j.aTa) : ' truly many things are to be wondered at.' vTrcp . . . \s TTOirjTal VfJLVt]KOL(TL TTpl aVT&V irl rb fJL?oiS /CO(TyUoGi/TS. 29. |airaTc3vTi [e'laTrarwcrt] : used absolutely. jiv0oi (refers to the stories of the -Trporepcoi/, v. 36) : in apposition with ^arts. The verb is attracted by it into the plural number. 30. \OplS: f) TTJS TTOirjTlKTJS X"P IS K0 ^ T ^ HviffTa TTOl? TTlffrd. Cf. 01. XIV 3 fg. Tibullus I 4 : 63 carmina ni sint, | ex umero Pelopis non nituisset ebur. 31. TIJJLCLV : 'her authority,' 'credence.' |iTJcraTo: gnomic aorist. 33. dfxcpai (sc. dalv) : personification, as is shown by pdpTvpes. See on 01. II 17. Future time brings the truth to light. Cf. 01. X 53 6' r Qe\4yxw [j.6vos I aAafletcH/ eTrjTUftoj/ J xpdvos r6^ (ratyaves l&v ir6p(T(a Ka.T4^>pa.(Tev. 35. [cifiv: dvcu. H. 381 D; G. 126: 9.] djx<|)l Saijtovwv: 'con- cerning the gods.' jxcCwv : ' less is the blame.' Cf. Pyth. I 82. For the litotes, cf. Horn. E 800 ^ b\iyov of TrcuSa eWora jfli/aro Tudevs. 36. vU' TavraXov, o-c 8c : the particle 5e follows the pronoun since the vocative is an interjection, without construction in the sentence. So 01. VI 22 and often. Aesch. Prom. 3 "H^ata-Te, aol 5e xp^> Choeph. 490 d> Tlepfftfyaffffa.) Sbs Se KT\. cLvria irpoTpo>v J * in opposition to those who have gone before.' 37. Kd\tAav : a Homeric use of the epithet. S(irv\ov : the home of Tantalus, a city on the moun- tain of the same name in Magnesia. It lay in the earthquake belt and was destroyed early. Aristotle, Meteorol. B 368 b yevo^vov aeiapov TO, vcpl 2iirv\ov bverpdirn. Pliny, Nat. Hist. II 91 (terra devoravit) Sipylum in Magnesia et prius in eodem loco clarissimam urbem quae Tantalis vo- cabatur. From these earthquakes may have arisen the myth of the sud- den overthrow of Tantalus and his proverbial prosperity. 3 39. cxfxoipaia shows that Tantalus had been invited to the feasts of the gods. See on v. 54. 40. 'A-yXooTpCcuvav : see on v. 73. dpircwrcu, with 6yoij.ai. 41. Sojuvra : cf. Horn, t 454 da^acrcrd/jLevos */ Pi.la.K6v \ SeOp' av 'tinrois xpfo-e'azs. 42. |j.Tapdo-cu : inf. of result after 5a/ieVra . . . i^cpt?, cf. /ceAa8eIV, v. 9. 43. 8VTpa> : Pindar seems to regard Ganymede as the son of Lao- medon, who was the contemporary of Pelops. So Eurip. Troad. 820 fg. (J.&TO.V #p 5 , & xpvfffcus ey oivox6cus a/Spa j8aii'j>, | Aao^teSJvTte Tral, | Zavbs ex*ts Kv\iK(Dv | 7rA>]pa>/Aa, Ka\\l0ovpwv ycirovw : with the true story of the poet is contrasted the talk of the neighbors, envious of Tantalus's favors from the gods ; the ghastly feast is contrasted with the lawful banquet, the death of Pelops with his removal to Olympus. 48. vSaros ... els OKJACIV : els &8up d/cyicafcws feW, * into the boiling might of the water.' irvpC ; dative of means with feWcw. OL. I 57.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. gl Page 49. TOJAOV: sc. Ocol, from v. 39; the object is the same as of ayayov, 3 v. 46. Kara fiArj : pe\ciffri t ' limb from limb.' 50. Tpaire^awri : the Homeric custom, that each guest should have a separate table. djw(>l Sevrara : ' near the close of the feast.' Kpewv v re QeSov re. \t9ov : in de- finitive apposition with av (arav) ; then, becaune of this apposition, avry is added, which repeats oT. The rock is not mentioned among the suf- ferings of Tantalus in Horn. \ 582 fg. ; but the Homeric Nekyia gives the story in a different form from the other accounts, and, according to the scholia, Aristarchus pronounced that passage spurious. We find the rock mentioned first in Archilochus, fr. 53 IVhjS' 6 Tavra\ov \idos \ riiatf inrep VJ}(TOV Kpcpda-Ow. " The rock of Tantalus " became proverbial for any great danger. So Isth. VIII 11 of the Persian invasion. Cf. Plato, Crat. 395 D T\cvri]ffavri / a5ow f) inrep rr}s K(f>a\r}s rov \i6ov ravraXeia. In Euripides, Orestes 4 fg., Tantalus hovers in the air, and a rock seems about to fall upon him : 6 yap /m/captos, KOVK 6vi8i((i) Tt5%as, | Aibs irv- K&s, a?s Ae-yovcrt, Tdvra\os | Kopv^s vTTpT\\ovra 82 NOTES. [OL. I 58- Page 3 irornrai Kal nvei Tavrrji/ Si/ojz/, \ ws yuej> \fyovffiv, on 0O?s avQpcoiros v \ Koivris rpairf^s ai(ajuL ^a\cts : genitive of place whence. In prose we should expect air6 or |. Cf. aQavarvv, below, and Horn, cr 8 'OSutrrja Steo/cero oio S^oto. vpoa>pa /ctme'AAco*/. 61. dX.iKor(Ti is made prominent in opposition to the gods. 63. olo-iv : ' by which.' Cf. Pyth. IX 63 j/eVrap eV x*' iX * ffffl Ka ^ V- fipoaiav (rrd^oKn O-fjaovrat re viv aQavarov. Theocritus XV 106 Kinrpi Arcoyafa, TV /j.V adavdrav curb 6varas, \ OLvQp&Trwv CDS fj.vQos y irotr)(ras Bepevi- KO.V, | a/jLftpoa'iai' s ffTrjOos a7roo'Ta|aa'a yvvaiKOs. Ovid, Met. XIV 606 [Venus] ambrosia cum dulci nectare mixta | contigit os [of Aeneas] fecit- que deum. This has been compared with the taking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge and the fall of Adam. 64. c&o-av : sc. avrov. 0cov : emphatic. 65. Tov'vKa, ' because of this crime,' refers to Khfyais S&KCV since el ... apapTavei is parenthetical. ol: dat. of disadvantage. As a pun- ishment for Tantalus's attempt to confer immortality upon his friends, the gods sent Pelops from an immortal life back among the short-lived race of men. iroXiv, avns : Epic fulness of expression, as Horn. B 276 ov 0r?v fjuv TTOL\LV avns avfjaei 6vpbs ayfivup. 66. raxviroTjiov, though TU. regularly makes position. 67. irpo's : ' towards,' ' near the time of,' as Pyth. IX 25 irpbs aw, ' towards morning.' For the position of 6'r, see on 01. VI 27. 68. jxe'Xav : proleptic ; covered it and niade it black. The chin cov- ered with so'ft down before the growth of the manly beard is irvppts, e.g. Theoc. XV 130 ov /cevT? rb i\afjL, en ol irepl %etAea irvppd. i yViov : in partitive apposition with viv. 69. e Toijjiov : ' appointed,' ' destined ' ; see 01. II 76, VI 12. Or, as the scholiast, eVel Tratrr Trape/cerro, a6\os yap 3\v T(p viK&vn. 60. fxcTo, rpicov : a vexed passage. Some understand rpi&v as a round number ; cf. rpiffd9\ios t rpiffdo-fj.*?, Tpi^^ros, Tpiir667]TOS, rpi&dpfiapos. Others suppose that Tantalus is the fourth sufferer, with Sisyphus, Tityus, Ixion. Others still understand the danger from the rock as the fourth punishment, with hunger, thirst and weariness. OL. I 82.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 83 Page 70. [Ilio-arci: Doric gen. H. 149; G. 39 : 3.] irarpo's : Oivojj.dov. 4 'IinroSaneiav : i n a PP- with, ydpov. 71. eyyvs iroXids dXos : coming to the god's element that he may be the better heard. So Horn. A 350 Achilles to beseech Thetis's help sits &lv e'0' a\bs iro\ir)S bpotav eVi ou/oira icovrov. Cf. Nonnus, Dion. XXXV 189 / 5e pccdpois . . . iKTvei' . . . 'Ao8tT?]> | etVcucoi/ on Kvirpis QLiroffiro- p6s Ian 8a\do~o"ns. olos cv ope|>va : night and solitude are suited to "con- verse with the gods ; cf. 01. VI 61. The Homeric gods never appear in their true form to more than one mortal at once. 73. EvrpCcuvav (cf. V. 40 'Ayhaorpiaivav, Pyth.II 12 'Opfforpiawav. These accusatives in -a.v correspond to masculine nominatives in -a, a.\x- Wra, nnroVa, tinrrjXdra, KT\. All of these words, with one exception (veff- ra, Horn. B 107) are said to be adjectives, and almost without exception are used before proper names) : He calls upon Poseidon as the god of horsemanship. Cf. Arist. Clouds 83 j>)j r'bv noo-eiSw rovrovl rbi/ 'linriov. 74. irap iro8C: ' at his feet,' in the stream. 75. JJLCV : a weakened ^v. \ia Swpa : he grounds his request on the love through which he had been a joy to the god. Cf. Verg. Aen. IV 317 fuit aut tibi quidquam | dulce meum. 76. ire'Scurov -yxs : Oenomaus promised his daughter and his king- dom to the suitor who should surpass him in the race. Whomever he overtook, however, he pierced with his spear ; Paus. VIII 14 : 10 6 5e eV T< Spfyq) rbv jui/ijoTTjpa, 6ir6r eyyvs ytvoiTO, KarT}K6vri^V. 77. Ta\vTaTa)v, regularly formed as the superlative of rax^s, seems to be used nowhere else in classic writers. dpfxarcov cs 'AXtv : the god's chariot passes over the waves of the Aegean sea, from Lydia to Elis. 78. Kpo,Ti irc'Xcurov : cf. v. 22 and Horn. A 509 r6pa 5' eVl Tptaca-ffi riOei Kpdros. For the dative cf. 01. II 82 ; Eur. Iph. Taur. 886 eavdry TT\dffis fidpfiapa v\a. 79. circC : the god's help is needed in such danger and difficulty. rpcis T Kai : the simple /cat is more usual, but cf. Horn. 20 rpnr]K6(noi re teal e^Koi/Ta iT\oi/TO. Arist. Frogs 719 robs Ka\ovs T KayaOovs. Soph. Elect. 885 e| ^oG re KOVK &\\cw. 80. jxvao-TTJpas : this myth may be a reference to the attempts made by Greek princes to gain possession of Elis. The Lydian was successful. 81. d jJK-yas 8c : (I know the danger) ' but.' Peril does not attract a coward. Great danger calls for a man of strength and courage. See Pyth. IV 186 fg. 82. olo-iv . . . rls : construction Kara o-6j/eo~u>, since rls has a general, and hence plural, force, referring to each individual case. H. 609 a ; G. 151 n. 2. For the negative implied in the question, cf. 01. II 100, 84 NOTES. [OL. 1 83- Page 4 VI 6. The certainty of death for all men is used often as an argument for bravery ; e.g. by Hector, Horn. Z 488 and in Callinus I 9 a\\d ns I0vs trw | eyxos avaffx^evos . . . ov ydp Kav|/aTo eirecriv : in Pindar verbs of touching are frequently con- strued with the dat. So e.g. ^X t/( ? Oiycfy Pyth. IV 296. 87. 8^4>pov xpvo-cov : so Soph. Elect. 508 efrre yap 6 irovrurOels \ Mvp- n\os fKoifiddri, \ irayxpvffwv e/c 5i^>pwv | . . . irp6ppios cKpupOeis. 0' Sttypov re Kal avepe. (rvvcuvov : predicate. 89. !| vlovs: different lists are given. One scholiast enumerates Atreus, Thyestes, Pittheus, Alcathous, Pleisthenes, Chrysippus. dperaurt. |X(iaXoras [from /ieXw] : c devoted to virtues.' Pindar, like Homer, says nothing of the crimes of Thyestes and Atreus. 90. cu(j.aKoupCcus : the offerings of blood to appease the manes of the dead. At Olympia Pelops was honored above the other heroes as Zeus above the other gods, and to him was sacrificed yearly a black ram. 6>|wViKTai: cf. v. 22; Isth. II 28 (quoted on 01. II 49). 92. KXiGeCs : cf. Horn. E 709 \ipvri /ce/cAt/xeVos (' dwelling near ') Krj- Qiffitii. Pelops's grave and sanctuary (rb neXfaiov) were on the right and north of the temple of Zeus, and near the great oracular altar of Zeus, hence iroXv^evurdTy irapa jSwfty . For this altar, of which the lamids were the priests, see on 01. VI 70. OL. I 104.] FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. 85 Page 93. ofwfrCiroXov : cf. 01. XII 2. TO 81 K\OS : the poet opens the way 5 for the return to the present victory. The transition from the myth strongly resembles the transition to the myth of Pelops ; cf. v. 23. 94. ScSopKe : ' beams,' ' shines.' Cf. v. 23 Xa/xTret 5e ol K\*OS. The fame of Pelops shines afar. rov 'OX. cv Spo'pois cf Pyth. I 32. 95. Taxvrds iroSwv : swiftness of horses (as Pherenicus) as well as of men. epC^rai: subjective middle, H. 690 a. 97. Xonrov dfLl ptorov: 'for the rest of his life.' Cf. Plato, Rep. 465 D tyffovai T rov paKapiffTOv /3iof, bv ol 'OAi^uTnoj/r/ccu - Ttpov. dH>l: cf. 01. II 30. 99. cUOXxov KT\. : ' so far, at least, as games are concerned. 1 TO iro> pdfAcpov : enduring fortune, like the glory of this victory. 100. p\Tai : cf. the similar use of venio. I|U B . . . xp*n it is the poet's duty, see Pyth. IV 1. The poem is the crown which he has twined ; see 01. VI 86. 101. KCIVOV : the victor. imrftp vo'jj, : ' with equestrian strain.' This seems to have been an old popular song. Cf. the famous Castoreum, Pyth. II 69 ; Isth. I 16. 102. AtoXi)tSi |w>Xir 6pfjiiyya of v. 17. The highest note of the old Dorian tetrachord was the lowest of the Aeolian ; as the scale was extended, the upper tetra- chord of the Dorian scale became the lower tetrachord of the Aeolian. Thus the latter was a Hypodorian mode, and seems to be included with the Dorian mode by Plato as it would be by modern musicians ; and the Aeolian melody when " plagal," running from the musical fourth below to the fourth above, could be accompanied by the Dorian lyre, cf. fr. 191 AtoAevs fficuvf Awpiav K\v6ov vpvwv. The Aeolian was essentially the same as our minor scale. The Dorian corresponded to our ^1-minor scale (with neither sharps nor flats) ; but the melody ended not on the minor tonic, A, but on the fifth, E, while the tonic, A, was heard in the accom- paniment (the accompaniment in Greek music being above the voice). 103. ireiroiOa KT\. : I am persuaded that I shall praise among the men of this age no friend who is so well acquainted with the beautiful and so powerful in might. Cf. Pyth. II 58 fg. 104. dn4>o'Tpa: cf. 01. VI 17; Isth. I 42; Horn, r 179 iyufifapov fta.(ri\vs T' ayadbs Kparep6s r y alxpJfH}** TC . . . aXXa instead of re /cat or ov n6vov . . . dAAa ical. See on Pyth. IV 80. Moreover the positive tSpw is followed by the comparative Kvpiwrfpov. Cf. Tac. Ann. I 57 quanto quis audacia promptus, tanto magis fidus. Shakespeare, Troilus IV 4 If I could temporise with my affection Or brew it to a weak and colder palate. KoXwv: i.e. athletic contests, poetry, etc. Cf. v. 84; 86 NOTES. [Or,. 1 105-117. Page 5 Isth. VIII 77 and often. 8piv governs the gen. after the analogy of verbs of mental action. Cf. Eur. Med. 285, KO.KeW $a.(n\'i](av is interested in Hiero's success, els TOVTO o-irovSdfci. 107. 4'xwv KvSos : since the glory of the king redounds to the honor of Zeus. See v. 9, /ceAaSetV Kp6vov iraiSa. Hiero's victory, like that of Pelops, was won by the god's help. 108. }ip4Avauriv : so 01. II 54 of desires for noble deeds and fame. XCiroi: subject is flecfc, object ere. Hiero is admonished gently that the favor of the gods may be lost, as Tantalus's prosperity was overturned in a moment. Cf. the close of 01. VII. 109. -y^vicvTepav ( sc - P^ffy***** i- e - vlicnv) i'a (dat. of cause) : see on aoo'piuyyS : the instruments accompanied the voice. Pratinas, fr. I 6 TO.V aoiftav Karcffraffe Tltepls fiaffiXtiav 6 8' av\6s \ ttarrspov %opv- T(0 Kal ydp a6 y viri)pTas. Pratinas also complains, Athenaeus XIV 617 b, that in his degenerate age the singers are obliged to accompany the instruments. Plat. Repub. 400 A The words should come first and the rhythms be adapted to them. But cf. Pyth. I init. 2. rCva 0cov: cf. Hor. Car. I 12 Quern virum aut heroa lyra vel acri| tibia sumis celebrare, Clio? | quern deum? The way is prepared for the principal theme. The answers, with reasons, are given in vs. 3 fg. Zeus is the patron of the games, to him Pisa belongs, Heracles is the founder, and Thero the victor. In this perhaps is a further intimation : Zeus is the first of gods, Heracles the first of heroes, and Thero the first of men. K\aSijcro}i.V : see on 01. I 9. 3. HCo-a : see on 01. I 18. 4. axpo'Oiva [for a/cpo0iVta, as 01. I 23 nrTroxcfyytai/ for nnn predicate ace. ; cf. epig. Paus. V 27 fin. Z^vl Bewv a | a,Kp60u/a SieA.&j' edue Kal TrevTaer^piS' . . . HffTCKTev eoprdy. 6. omv SiKcuov Je'vwv: 'iustus hospitum reverential Hospitality is one of the highest virtues (see Nem. I 20), and for it Thero was famous, see vs. 93, 99. ge'vcov: for the objective gen. with abstract noun cf. irpo- fMaOeos cuSws, 01. VII 44. purjA 'AicpcfyavTos : in fr. 76 Pindar calls Athens 'EAAaSos epetajua. C the Homeric (e.g. H 211) epKos 'Axeuj>. In v. 81 of this ode, Hector is ' pillar of Troy,' Tpolas /W. Catullus LXIV26, Peleus is addressed as Thessaliae columen, as Hor. Car. II 17:4, Maecenas is Grande decus columenque rerum. St. Paul, Gal. II 9 'Ia/fos KT\. ol 8oKovi>Ts GTvXoi flvo.1. Gregory Theologus, Anth. Pal. VIII 7, calls Basil ep/x' ispfav. Cf. Shakespeare, Henry VI, II 1 Brave peers of England, pillars of the state. Milton, Par. Lost II 302 (Beelzebub) in his rising seem'd A pillar of state. Chaucer, Prologue 214 Unto his order he was a noble post. Thero with Gelo and Hiero had saved the Greeks in Sicily by their victory over the Carthaginians at Himera. See on Pyth. I 75. 7. evttvvjuov : eVSJ|wi/. opOo'iroXiv : cf. opOcacreif, Nem. I 15. Aesch. Eum. 962 the Mo?pat are called bpOovS/jLoi. Thero is " atavis edite regi- bus, . . . et praesidium et dulce decus " of the state. 8. Kajw)VTs OVJJLW: cf. Nem. I 40 o-ircpxOe'io-a 0vfjuj>, Horn, a 4 iraQw &\yea t>v Kara Qvp.6v. They reached Acragas only after many wander- ings and failures. 9. Upov : Epic epithet. 0aXpios : see on 01. VI 16. 10. alwv $ : Pindar, like Homer, is fond of the coordinate construc- tion where we might expect a subordinate clause. JJLO'PO-IJJLOS : the scho- liast compares Horn, r 182 'ArpeiSr/, /iofp^eves, b\$i6$cuij.ov. O\POV: see on 01. I 11. Acragas was one of the richest and most luxurious cities of ancient times. Plato and Empedocles are each credited with the remark that the people of that city feasted as if each day were to be their last, but built as if they expected to live forever. Its temples were the most gigantic structures of Sicily ; notably the temple of Zeus Olympius, the outer columns of which were eleven feet six inches in diameter. This, however, was never completed. 90 NOTES. [OL. II 11- Page 7 11. "yvnorfais: TOUJ e/c yevovs ffvyyeyev^^evais aurots, ' inborn.' Pindar often speaks of Fortune as attending a family and affecting each member of it. True excellence is inherited. cirt : ' adds to ' their native virtues ; cf. 01. XI 13; 12. Kpovi TTCU Teas : Kp6vov ital 'Peas ira?. So 01. VI 29 Poseidon is Kpovios. With Kp6vie TTCU (so also Aesch. Prom. 577) cf. Pyth. II 18, Soph. Ajax 134 TeAa/ufo/ie TTCU, Soph. El. 570 Af]T(f>a Kdpijy Verg. Aen. Ill 488 coniugis Hectoreae. 4'8os vcjwov: cf. 01. V 17 2,ov | n^Siv r* 'AA^ebv evpv ^eoj/ra, /crA. Aesch. Eum. 918 (TTOAIJ/) TOLV Kal Zei/s 6 TrayKpartjs *Ap7)s re vepet. 13. dc'eXwv Kopv<|>dv: cf. 01. I init., 01. VI 69. Kopv<)>av : cf. 01. I 13. lavOels KTA. : i.e. hearing the prayer of this ode. 15. TWV 8e KT\. : construe reAos tpywv TWV tv St/ca T Kal irapa. Si/cav jrTrpay/j.va)v. This is periphrastic for ra eV 8t/ca /crA. TreTrpa.yfJi.eva. 16. v 8Ka KTA. : cf. Terence, Adelphi V 9 : 33 iusta, iniusta, prorsus omnia. The emphasis is on irapd 8iKav as is shown by v. 18 \dda 5e 1f6rfJL(f^ KT\. 17. XP' V S : time produces all things (6 -TroVreoz/ Trariip) yet it can destroy nothing. The Greeks often refer to the immutability of the past. Horn. I 249 ouSe TI /ir)x os I *x0eWos KUKOV coV &KOS eaaerai. Simonides fr. 69 rb yap yeyevrj/u.ej'ov ow/ceV apfKrov carat. Agatho fr. 5 jj.6vov yap avrov Kal Oebs (TrepiffKeTat, \ aycvr^ra Troitiv aw' kv "rj Treirpay^va. Time is often per- sonified. See on 01. I 33 ; Pyth. I 46. So also in Shakespeare Two Gent, of Verona, III 1 Time is the nurse and breeder of all good. Soph. El. 179 xp^vos yap efyiapr/s 0eos. 18. The past cannot be changed, but its troubles may be forgotten. 21. IT'HA|>T| dvcKas : orav 7) rov 0eou Mo?pa rbv o\&ov avw avtfffp. Or the figure may be taken from a wheel, cf. Tibullus I 5 : 70 Versatur celeri Fors levis orbe rotae. This is suited to the changing fortunes of Thero's family. 22. eWrai : ' is suited to,' ' holds true in the case of.' d Xo'yos : ' this thought.' v9povois (cf. xp^^povos, Pyth. IV 260; Nem. I 37): Semele and Ino were received into the assembly of the gods. 23. KoSfxoio Kovpats : Semele, Ino, Agaue, Autonoe. 25. wei jiv: correlative with \4yovri 8e', v. 28. 26. IlaXXds is specially mentioned since she was one of the guardian divinities of Acragas. On its Acropolis were temples of Athena and of Zeus Atabyrius. Her cultus had been brought from Rhodes. She loves Semele as she is wont to love those whom Zeus loves. 27. irais : sc. Semele's, Dionysus. Kunro<|>o'pos : see fr. 75 : 9. 28. Xc-yovn [\tyovfft] . . .'Ivot: see Horn, c 333 T^ 5e ftev Kdtyov OL. II 43.] SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. 91 Page 0uya.T7]p t Ka\\i(T TT\dyO'a'i Qs&v e e/A/AOpe Tigris. 30. ci|juj>: so 01. I 97. For its position after article and adj. cf. Aesch. Prom. 830 (eVei yap ^A0es) rtjv a.lirvvwr6v T' d/iaA^s | ou/c eytvr' . . . o#re Trap' ai/TiOfff) Ka5^t^>. 34. v0u|uav : so v6vfj.iai', Isth. I 6$. jura is placed between the two genitives which it governs. 4'pav [ejSr/o-cw] : gnomic aorist. 35. irciTpcoiov: that which belongs to the family. Cf. v. 11 yvrjaicus dpeTcus, Isth. I 40 TTOTJJLOS ^s, | vvr)VTia.ov . . . /eTeiVcu 5e rovs 41. ISoura o^cia : ' keen-eyed.' 42. ol : for Oedipus ; to his grief. The comitative force of ffa.v. Horn. Hy. Aphr. 278 rbv JAW <-Trr)v Srj TTpwrov fays Od\os o(0aA/AoIov : i.e. ' his own brother,' ' brother having a com- mon lot of parentage.' The victories of Xenocrates are mentioned, as the glory is common to the house.- Cf. Isth. II '28 iV a.Qa.vdrois Aivyvi- 5o/iov | TrcuSes tv Ttficus c/mixOey. 50. KoivaC: 'impartial.' Xapms: the Graces grant victory also in 01. XIV. Cf. 01. VI 76. av0d : ' victor's crowns.' Cf. 01. VII 80 ; Isth. I 29. SwoScKaSpopuv : the course was run twelve times ; cf. 01. VI 75. 51. TO ruxciv: T& j/i/o}povdv (Svcr^povrj is used for tivo-typoo-vtnr) as vpovf) and atypov-f) for ^ Cf. Hes. Theog. 528 eAucraro Svvtypoffvvdwv, 102 a?^' o ye SIKT- t. These lines are an illustration of the thought of v. 19. 53. irXovros dpTcus KT\. : cf. Pyth. V 1 6 TT\OVTOS evpuo-^e^s | OTO.V TIS apery KeKpapfvov Ka.9a.pa . . . 01/0777, /crA. ; Callimachus, Hy. Zeus 96 5i5ou 5' apcr^y re Kal oA/3oi/. <|>pi Kcupo'v : cf. Pyth. I 57 Kaipbv 5t5ous. TWV TC Kal TWV i for the demonstrative use of the article in this phrase see H. 525 b. Cf. Nem. I 30; Isth. V 52. 54. paOeuxv: see on 01. XII 12. vjre'xwv: viroriOeis. Cf. 7ra/>6 / x', 01. I 19. |xe'pi|xvav : see on 01. I 108. dyporepav : oioi/el aypevriKrjv ru>v KoX&v. 9 55. For CUTTTJP, of riches, cf. PytH. IV 255 &KTWCLS 8\&ov. 56. vCv : TT\OVTOV apyrous SeScuSaA/xeVov. rCs : sc. oT5e from the follow- ing clause. ' If anyone possessing wealth adorned with virtues knows, he (Thero) knows the future, that,' etc. OL. II 68.] SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. 93 Page 57. 0avovrwv <|>pevs: those who after life on earth, and death, are 9 sent again to this world and are punished here for the crimes they com- mitted in Hades. evOdSe : 'here,' ' on earth.' Construe with noii/as ^TKTOLV. 58. Turav: gnomic aorist. TO, 8* ... dXirpd: their misdeeds in this realm of Zeus are judged beneath the earth. 59. rCs : the poet does not care to say whether the judge is Pluto, Rhadamanthys, or some other. 60. Xo-yov <|>pa0-pdVas] : ' pronouncing sentence.' 61. fcrcus 'x<>VTS : they have equal days^and equal nights ; they are distressed neither by the cold of winter nor by the heat of sum- mer ; they enjoy perpetual spring. It is the season described by Bion III 16 aviKa fj.-fir Kpvos fJLT}(? a\tos o^e fiapvvti. | . . . TTCII/T' efapos a5ea Aa(TTet, | x<* ^4 a.vQptoitoiffiv laa /cat 6/xoitos da>s. According to fr. 129, p. 72, during our night on earth our sun shines for the realms below ; but we could not expect from the poet fixed views on such a subject. 62. dirovVTpov : sc. than on earth. See fr. 129. 63. ov \Q6va, rapdo-o-ovTcs : i.e. without toiling as husbandmen or sailors. Cf. Hesiod, "Epya 236 flaAAouo-ti/ 5' ayaOolo-i 5ta/i7repe's ou5' M vt]4pi fWScopos frpovpa. X P S O-Kjiq! : cf. 01. I 96. 65. Keivciv irapo, Stairav: 'because of scanty subsistence.' irapd Ti[xiois 0<3v : ' with the honored of the (by the) gods.' For the gen. cf. Nem. I 8. 66. oiTives KT\. : o'invss St/catot ^traz/ fwrres. dSaKpvv : cf. Apoc. XXI 4 /cat e|aAetv//6t 6 Oebs TTO.V tiaKpvov K TUIV CKpOahfj.wv avrooVj . . . o(/T6 TreV^os, o(/T6 KpavjTj OVT Tr6vos OVK etrrat crt. 67. rol $ : the wicked; contrasted with the eVAot of v. 63. OK\- OVTI [bx*ovffi] : cf. Horn. 7] 211 OX*OVTO.S ot(vv. Aesch. Prom. 144 Qpovpav afy}\ov ox^w. For the form, cf. o/cxot/, 01. VI 24 ; laKX'h ["*xfl Aesch. Pers. 939 ; otyiv, Horn. M 208, where the aspirate seems to have had some force in making position. 68. ocroi 8* croXfJicurav : but all who have refrained from wrongdoing during three lives in Hades and on earth these go to the Island of the Blest. rrpis: 'up to three times,' 'thrice'; see on Pyth. IV 61. The number and metempsychosis are Orpheo-Pythagorean. Cf. Plato, Phaedrus 249 A avrat 5e rpirr) irepdty TT) x^ tT *> &v c\wvrcu rpls e^rjs T})V friov TOVTOV, ovTO) TTTepwBe'iffai TpKrxi^io(TT(j) Tt OLir4px ov ' rai ' Vergil, Aen. VI 748 has omnis, ubi mille rotam volvere per annos, | Lethaeum ad fluvium deus evocat agmine magno, etc. Herod. II 123 irpuroi 5e Kal ro^Se r^v Xoyov AlyvTrnoi elffi ol enrovTes &s av6pu>Trov fyvxfy d^ai/arJs etrrt, rov (rwfjLctTos Se KaTCKpOivovros es ^AA.o ov alel yivo^vov edSuercu "... rty 7rpiy\v where, however, the verse referring to Cronus is suspected and bracketed by the editors. Reference is made to the release of the Titans by Pindar, Pyth. IV 291. 71. vcurov: cf. the description of Elysium, Horn. 5 565 TT) irep prjurrrj ftiorrj TreAet a.vQpu,Troi(riv ov yeTos, OUT' ap ^ifj.(av TTO\VS of/re TTOT* u/j.@pos, \ aAA' aii Zetyvpoio \tyv irvtiovros a.7]Tas\ 'lKavbs o.v(f\(Tiv ^.vo.^'^iv avOpcaTrovs. 72. [irpnrvowrtv : Aeolic for TrepniWovtnj/. Just below, a.va.ir\4Kovn is a Doric form. For the reason of the choice, see on 01. VII 95.] avOejxa xpwv: gen. of material. For the use of gold, see on 01. XI 13 and cf. Callirnachus, Hy. Delos 260 xpwrea roi rore iro.vra ^e^eiAia 7611/6x0, yV0\iov epvos e'Aaojs, J xpvffty 5' eTrA^^uupe /SaBvs 'Ivwirbs \ixQ f ' l s> \ ayr^ Se xP v(T * 0i "' ou5eos ei'Aeo TrcuSa. c^Xc-yei : cf. Verg. Aen. IV 262 Tyri- oque ardebat inurice laena. Horn. Z 219 tyo'ivim fyaeivov. 73. TO, jxV . . . 8e : cf. Aesch. Prom. 340 ra psv . . . &rap KT\. 74. opfJLoio-i TWV : ' with wreaths of which.' As at the Greek games the victor receives a crown, so in the happy island the victor is he who, after the triple journey between earth and Hades, receives from the judges Cronus and Rhadamanthys a crown of unwithering golden flow- ers. Cf. St. Paul, 1 Cor. IX 24 fg. " Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run that ye may obtain. . . . Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an incor- ruptible." Verg. Aen. VI 665 Omnibus his nivea cinguntur tempora vitta. X 'p as : ' a rms -' See on Isth. I 66. avairXeKovTi [avairXfKovffi] : cf. Theoc. Ill 23 (TOP (TT(f>avov) a/x7rAeas /caAi5/ceo"(Tt Kal fv6?)/Lioi(ri fftXivois. 75. ev : ' in accordance with.' So Pyth. I 62, IV 59. 76. ToiHiov : ' appointed,' cf. on 01. I 69. The text is corrupt. See footnote. 76. Bergk in despair of finding the original text reads $>v irar^p 2x Fas eroi/JLOv avrcp TrapeSpoi/, | Tr6ffis airavrcov 'Peas vira/rov e'xoia'as TTCUS Qp6vov, but suggests bv Trarfyp *X t (^ts 6) Fas kTol^ov [auT<] TrapeSpov, | ir6cris 6 Trd.vTow 'Peas ff v-rrarov e'^otVas [-TraTs] Opdvov. OL. II 83.] SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. 95 Page 77. cwrctVTttv: partitive genitive with vTrfprarov Qptvov. Rhea has 9 the highest throne since she is the mother of the gods. [4\oi(ras : e'xou- ff-ns.} 78. Cadmus and Peleus are mentioned together Pyth. Ill 88 as the 10 most highly favored of mortals ; Xfyovrai /*a> fipor&v \ uXfiov vircpraTov ot (TX*IV . . . Kal Ocol Saicravro Trap' a/u<|>OTepots, | Kal Kp6vov TrcuSas fia0">s cv ctipcus, c'Sva re | Se'larro. Cadmus is named here since he was There's ancestor ; Peleus and Achilles, because they were distin- guished as was Thero for hospitality and courage. Thero like Achilles had fought against the enemies of the Greeks. The famous scolion in honor of Harmodius and Aristogiton places Achilles in the Isles of the Blest ; Scol. X vf)(rois 5' v paKapwi' (re tyaaiv fivai, | 7j/a nep TroSco/crjs 'AXI- \evs. He deserved this lot on account of his bravery, but because of his treatment of Hector he did not fully answer the requirement (v. 69) ; hence the entreaties of his mother which were successful, as those in Horn. A 500 (for Zeus's love for Thetis see Isth. VIII 30 fg.). In the Nekyia of Homer, A. 471 fg., Achilles is in Hades, and so wretched that he would prefer service on earth to empire there. The neutral state of the Hom- eric Hades had been differentiated in Pindar's time into the bright exis- tence of the good and the punishment of the bad. In Pindar we find the first Greek description of a future life which is happier than the present. V TOUTIV : i.e. ' among the happy.' dXe-yovrat : apiOfjiovvrai. 81. TpoCas Ki'ova: see on v. 6. Cf. Isth. VIII 53 fg. Homer speaks of the death of Hector only. The cyclic poets sang of Achilles's other deeds and were followed by the tragedians. Aeschylus in his tragedy entitled Memnon treated of the single combat with that hero, and Soph- ocles introduced the death of Cycnus in his Shepherds (lloz/xeW). Cf. Arist. Frogs 962 (ETP.) ou5 J Q4ir\T}rrov avrovs, \ KVKVOVS irotuv Kal Me/Ai/o- vas Ka)$(i)vo<})a\apoird>\ovs. 82. KVKVOV: king of Colonae in the Troad, son of Poseidon and Calyce. He is not mentioned in Homer. Aristotle, Rhet. II 22, says that we must not praise Achilles for being a man and a hero or for joining the expedition against Troy ; the same could be said of Diomedes ; but because he slew Hettor, the best of the Trojans, and Cycnus, &s KO>\V- ffv forai/roy airoftaiveiv fopcoros &v. These three heroes are introduced together Isth. V 39 fg. Oavdro) iro'pev: cf. Horn. E 397 (j&v) tovvyffu' eSco/cei/, Verg. Aen. V 806 milia multa daret leto. 83. 'Aovs [ijovs, Horn. ; , Att.] iraiSa : cf. Verg. Aen. I 751 Auro- rae filius. Memnon, the Aethiopian son of Eos and Tithonus, is not mentioned in the Iliad, but in the Odyssey 5 188^ \ 522. He naturally suggests There's Phoenician enemies. iroXXd jxoi : the poet has inti- 96 NOTES. [OL. II 84- Page 10 mated quietly that Thero finally should join the heroes in their happy island. These hints are sufficient for the wise. Pindar now returns with apparent abruptness to the praise of the king. Criticism seems to have been expressed on the poet's indirect encomia ; hence he says vehemently " Poeta nascitur." Who the two (dual, yapverov) are whom he attacks cannot be asserted positively, though the scholiast says that the poet refers to Simonides and his nephew Bacchylides who, it is supposed, were then at the court of Hiero at Syracuse. See on 01. I 15. pcXij : see on 01. I 112. 84. cvSov cVrl [curl] KT\. : he has not shot his last arrow, has not exhausted his expressions of praise. For the plural, cvr, cf. Pyth. I 13. 85. cs 8c TO irctv: 'but for the general they need interpreters.' Cf. Hamlet's "'twas caviare to the general." For the quantity of irav (for irav) cf. 7rd>iraj>, e.g. V. 69 ; airw, e.g. Pyth. II 49 ; Tlav\\7)t>S, KT\. 86. cl8ws $v$: opposed to the jta0 4>tAe?v, Oed. Col. 442 rb fyav OVK T}64\t]ov Oejxev [flemu] : ' to put in the shade.' 98. irc refers to ov 5t/co;. Thero's good deeds are countless as the sand of the sea. i|/o}i|ios : cf. Hor. Car. I 28 numero carentis harenae. SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. ( No record is preserved of the Olympiad in which Agesias of Syracuse won the victory with the mule-car ; in the ode itself are no allusions to the events of a particular year nor passages which require elucidation from the history of the time. But since this ode was composed during the re'ign of Hiero (vs. 92 fg.), the date is limited to 01. LXXVI-LXXVIII, i.e. either 476, 472, or 468 B.C. The mule-car race was introduced at Olympia 01. LXX and abolished 01. LXXXIV. Not long before this victory of Agesias, the same crown was won by Anaxilaus, tyrant of Rhegium, who invited Simonides to write the epinikion. The poet refused on the ground that the subject was unworthy of his muse ; but when a higher price was offered, the ode was composed of which we have the fragment (7) xaiper' deAAo7ro'5a>j/ dvyarpes '/TTTTW*/, ' Hail, daughters of the storm-swift steeds.' Agesias was of the family of the lamidae, who presided over the great altar and delivered the oracles of Zeus at Olympia, and were renowned as prophets through all Greece. Cf. Cicero, de divinat. I 91 Elis in Pelo- ponneso familias duas certas habet, lamidarum unam, alteram Cluti- darum, haruspicinae nobilitate praestantes. Tisamenus the Elean, of this family, was the seer of the Spartans at Platea. An lamid appears as Harris on the lists of Olympian officials as late as Olympiad CCXLVII 209 A.D. 98 NOTES. [OL. VI 1^ An ancestor of Agesias seems to have accompanied, probably as seer, the colony from Corinth which under the leadership of Archias founded Syracuse, 734 B.C. This ode exalts the glory of the lamidae. It was sung first at Age- sias's earlier home, Stymphalus in Arcadia ; it was repeated, probably, at Syracuse. The poet introduces Agesias, the priest at the altar of Zeus, the colo- nist at Syracuse, the victor at Olympia, as worthy of his song. In a clearly-marked transition, vs. 22-28, the car of the muses is turned to the Eurotas. The heart of the ode, vs. 29-70, is devoted to the origin and praise of the lamidae. In the conclusion we are assured that the gods who loved lamus watch over his descendants ; and that Hermes, the patron god of Arcadia, the family home of Agesias, has now granted this Olympian victory. Page 11 1. The composition of this poem is compared with the structure of a palace ; the prooemium with the entrance-hall. Cf. Cic. Orat. 50 Vesti- bula nimirum honesta aditusque ad causam faciet illustres. The com- parison here, however, is in lyric style ; the likeness is indicated, not developed. xputrcas: see on 01. XI 13. virocrrcuravres : technical expression for the fixing of the pillars as a support to the roof. irpoOv'ptp : 4 vestibule.' OaXdjxov : here a general term for house ; cf. 01. VII 29. 2. cos O'T : Homeric formula for the introduction of a comparison, e.g. A 462 ^pi7T 5' &s ore irvpyos. The Greeks were conscious of no ellipsis. 3. iraopcv : fut. not aor. ; see on 01. 17. dpxojuvov : cf. apxo[j.c- vov xi/uo*/os, KT\. TTpoo-toirov : ' we must cause the face of the beginning work to shine afar.' This glory is given by the titles of Agesias, victor in the Olympian games, priest of Zeus at Olympia, colonist of Syracuse. .4. efo] : sc. rls from v. 7. Cf. Isth. I 41. 5. PWJAW (see on v. 70): dat. of interest instead of gen. of connection. The dative is preferred because of the gen. Aio's. re': a change from the adversative (correl. with /xcV) to the simple connective, cf. 01. VII 88. For the converse, see Pyth. IV 80. rajiCas : SioiKrirfo- This office was hereditary and was not lost by residence in Syracuse. 6. Xv: the subject of the participle is the same as that of the principal verb. H. 980, 982; GMT. 113. Saijwvtov: the epi- thet properly belongs to the person, but is transferred to the part. Of. 01. VII 1 ; Pyth. IV 98 ; Isth. VIII 50. ^&. oKivSvvoi: see on 01. XI 4. Cf. Pyth. IV 186, XII 28 el Sc' ns u\fios eV avOpcaTTOiffu', avcv Ka^drov \ ov QaivcTcu. Hesiod, "Epya 289 rrjs 5' apery s ISpwra Oeol irpoirdpoiOcv fOtjKay. 10. irap* dySpcuriv: ' among men or upon the sea.' Cf. Horn. Hy. Del. Ap. 142 &\\OT S' a5 vf)(rovs re Kal avspas r)\d(TKa^S. 11. ct irova0T) : ' if any honor is gained by toil.' Cf. Pyth. IV 236. For el with subj. see H. 898 b ; GMT. 50 : 1, n. 3. elf /ce or idv is not found in Pindar. 12. 'Ayqo-ta, rlv [Qrivcn. v Kaipcp fffxd-ry. To Agesias may be given the praise bestowed by Adrastus on Amphiaraus ; he was both seer and warrior. ev 8uc$ : so 01. II 16. 13. oiro -yXwo-oras: epic fulness; cf. Verg. Aen. I 614 ore locuta est. "ASpoerros: the Nestor of the Cyclic Thebaid. *s 'AjixJuopTjov : 'in regard to Amphiaraus,' who was the Achilles and Calchas of the expedi- tion against Thebes (Hor. Car. Ill 16 : 11 augur Argivus). Horn, o 244 avrap 'Oi'/cA.trjs (erf/ere) \aoffff6ov 'AptyidpaoVj \ t>v -rrcpl Kijpi i\ei ZCTUS r f alyioxos Kal t Air6\\a)y. Aesch. Sept. 568 e'/croj/ \eyotfjC &y avSpa pove- ffTarov, | a\K7)if T* aptffTov p.a.v'riv^ 'A^tapew Biav. Soph. Oed. Col. 1313 olos Sopvffcrovs 'A/*tapea>y, ra irpwra fj.lv \ $6pi Kparvvtov, irpwra S' olwv&v 680*15. On the road between Thebes and Potniae the ground was struck with a thunderbolt, and opened to receive him alive and his chariot. Nem. IX 24 eirra yap Saiffavro irvpal vsoyviovs (fttiras 6 5' ^A^idpy ffx'"?- ffais Kepavvy 7ra/ij8ta | Zeus yav &aQv(TTpvov, x^ ov ^ Kpty*v ^A 1 ' tWois, | Sovpl TlptK\vfjLVOv irplv vfara rinrevra fjLaxaTav \ Ov^bv aiirxw^/iev, X 8 ycua 5' 14. 4>ai8ifJLas : they generally were represented as white. Cf. Pyth. IV 117 and note. 15. irupdv: genitive absolute with vr)ffQei(ru>v, to be supplied from 12 100 NOTES. [Or,. VI 16^ Page 1 2 vr)0a\p,o'v (the scholiast sug- gests that the epithet may be given to Amphiaraus as the seer ; it is bet- ter, however, to understand it as) : ' glory,' ' delight.' Cf. 01. II 10 where the family of Thero is called ZuceXias o^QaX^os. Cic. de nat. deor. Ill 91 calls Corinth and Carthage illos oculos orae maritimae. Justin V 8 (after the catastrophe of Aegospotami) Negarunt se Spartani ex duobus Graeciae oculis alterum eruturos. So Milton calls Athens " the eye of Greece." 17. djx<)>oTpov : see on 01. I 104. pdvriv KT\. : ' a good prophet and good in the fight.' His twofold honor is compared with that of K&pov Seo-Tr^TTjs, Agesias. 19. OVTC . . . OVT* wv : in the reverse order, v. 52. CvTis [Doric for fciA, as fyQov for %\0ov, Theoc. I 77] : Agesias ^s charioteer, though at the race possibly Agesias himself drove. \ay6. v6aXpo's : in Milton's copy of Pindar, which now is in the library of Harvard College, the English poet has shown his appreciation of this expression by noting in the margin a large number of parallel passages He did the same to aQevos rj/atWi/ below. The book bears ample testi- mony to the loving, admiring study which Milton devoted to Pmdar. OL.VI33.] SIXTH OLYMPIAN Ot>. 101 Page wrpbs ffeftas, Verg. Aen. IV 132 odora canum vis, Milton's " scaly hor- 12 ror of his tail," Gray's " terror of his beak and lightning of his eye," quoted on introd. to Pyth. I. 23. < TCIXOS : &s rdxos, &s Taxttrra. Ke\v'0a> : the way of poesy. KaOapa: 'clear,' 'open.' Cf. Isth. V 23. The subject makes the poet's task light. Cf. Isth. II 33 ov yap Kayos, ou5e Trpoffdvrrjs a Ke\vOos yiverai, \ ef rts eM&v es oLvSpwv ayot npas 'EAi/ccwi/taSwj/, ' it is not uphill work to praise such men.' 24. POCTOJXCV: fut. indie, in a final clause, GMT. 44, 1, n. 1. See on 01. I 7. OKXOV [fyov, see on 01. II 67]: &XW*> cf. Isth. VIII 67. The poet is to sing of the family of Agesias which had its origin at Pitana. To Pitana, then, we must be borne this day. We need the swiftest chariots and mules. The gates of song through which we pass must be opened. iKcojiai : change of mood and subject. For the change of mood, cf. Horn. JJL 383 Mo-opai els 'A'/'Sao Kal . . . Qaeivoo. So the subj. in Homer is used often as nearly equivalent to the fut. ind. H. 720 c. irpo's: con- strue with yevos. dv6pwv: the lamids assembled at Stymphalus. 25. We should expect Kov olicciv: see on 01. II 9. According to the common story, as indicated by the scholion, the child was exposed on the mountain, and found and cared for by Aepytus. Pindar accepts as a fact the child's nurture by that prince, but accounts for it in another way. Of. his treatment of the Pelops-myth in 01. I 25 fg., on 01. I 87 ; and Homer's glossing over the murder of Clytemnestra by Orestes and the suicide of Odysseus's mother. 35. VJT* 'Airo'XXttVi KT\. : ' tasted love in the arms of Apollo.' Cf. Pyth. IV 92 4>iAoTaTo>j/ eVnJ/aveij/. For the use of vird, cf. Isth. VIII 48. 13 36. icXe-m-oura : KpvTrrovaa, 'concealing.' Cf. Pyth. IV 96. Oeoto ydvov : 4 graviditatem ex Apolline.' 37. IIv6(2va86: to the oracle of Apollo at Delphi. mc'crcus x'^ ov: Karcnrtyas. Cf. Horn. A 81 efaep yap T %6\ov y Kal ayrfj/xap Kara- Verg. Aen. IV 332 Obnixus curam sub corde premebat. dJcCqt ' studio acerrimo.' 38. irepC suffers elision also Pyth. IV 265; cf. Nem. XI 40 ire^Sots for irepi6$ots. This elision is found also in Hesiod and the Delphian dia- lect; ircp' 'H5aAio*/ on a Cyprian inscription, and irdp (for irept) on an Elean tablet. So Alcaeus, fr. 74 irep* toiplas. drXdrov : cf. Nem. I 48. 39. 4>owKOKpoKov : a princely color; see on Pyth. IV 114, 232. 40. Kcx\iri8a : she went to the spring as if for water. The daughters of the Homeric heroes fetched water from the spring. So Athene, Horn. i) 20, meets Odysseus irapdeviK^ eucvta vcrivtit, KaXitiv exoixrri. So the daugh- ter of Antiphates, the Laestrygonian, is going for water, Horn. K 105, when she meets Odysseus's comrades. The daughters of Celeus, rjynrwp Xa.G>v, Horn. Hy. Dem. 106, go to the spring to bring water /caATrun X<* A - Kfiyvi. dp-yvpcav: sign of princely luxury. Kvaveas: the foliage was thick. 41. TKT: impf. where we might have the aorist. GMT. 11 n. 4. Cf. Horn. A 25 d^iez, ereAAcj/. Oectypova: the child was destined to be a prophet. Xpv8);j/, | r//eu5oj/Tc, KT\. The Delphic priestess is called /xeAzo-o-a, Pyth. IV 60 (cf. Josephus, Arch. V 5 Acfiwpav 5e TWO, irpoQyrii' fjL\t(Tff(rav, KT\.). The infant Zeus was fed with honey in Crete. 46. d|AiAi tw (' harmless venom ') : a play upon the name Jamus. 48. irTpao-d: 60T/.] [y'yaK6iv: as from ycyrjKa, for ytyovevai. For the perfect with present-ending, see on Pyth. IV 179 /ccxAaSoj/Tas.] 50. 0va,T<3v: gen. after the comparative idea in irtpi . . . e but it very possibly comes from the same root as iaivw, to rejoice. The Greeks were fond of fanciful etymol- ogies of proper names. Cf. of Odysseus, Horn, r 407 iro\\oios rJ5' iKava) . . . r$ S* y O8vffvs ovojjC COTW Tr yap TTOT' aypeveis aypav. 14 57. w\Hroa.voio : an epithet of Hebe also in Hesiod Theog. 17. The crown is an ornament which is often mentioned by poets. 58. Kapirov "H|3as : i.e. 'bloom of youth.' 'AX<|>w (the dat. of object approached, instead of ets with ace.) : he seeks Poseidon, Euadne's father, in his element. See on 01. I 71. cvpvpCav: cf. peyao-Oevfis, 01 I 25. 59. 0o8fxaTas : cf. fr. 87. Also an epithet of Athens in Soph. El. 707 "AOrivuv 0eo5yu^Tcoj/. AoXou OTKOTTOV : Apollo. See on 01. I 54. 60. XaoTpo'ov : * for the advantage of the people.' This is indefinite ; it might, but does not here, refer to the kingly dignity. K<|>a\a (cf. 01. VII 67) : the head is the seat of honor. 61. VUKTOS wraCOpios : ' by night, in the open air.' To construe with Kara&ds. For the genitive cf. 01. II 93 ; Pyth. IV 40. 62. iicToXXcurev : 'sought him out,' ' addressed him.' "Op] : see on Ol. I 92. " To the east of the Pelopion we see the ruins of the altar of Zeus an elliptical ring of unhewn stones occupying the centre of the OL. VI 78.] SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 105 Page Altis. The whole worship of Zeus had its focus here. Around this altar 1 4 those who went up to the festival were wont to assemble, and the priests in offering sacrifices noted the omens which were interpreted by them as oracles." (E. Curtius.) This altar was made, according to Pausanias, from the ashes of the thighs offered to Zeus. The height of the altar was twenty-two feet. The lower part, called the prothysis (irp6Qv(ris) } was one hundred and twenty-five feet in circumference. Stone steps led to this prothysis from each side. Thus far women too were allowed to come and there the victims were sacrificed, while the thighs were burnt upon the highest part of the altar, which was thirty-two feet in circum- ference. In later times there were few prophets except at the oracles ; empyromancy took the place of " inspired " prophecy. Pindar refers to these sacrifices 01. VIII init. Marep & xp vffoffT ^ < '- v' aAafletas, ft/a /j.d^TiS aVSpes \ e/uLirvpois rfK/jLaipOfievoi Trapa.iripS)VTa.i Atbs apyiKepavvov, \ ef TIV *x t ^yv a-vOpwiroov irfpi \ naiofjievuv fiyd\av\ aptTav 6vpa) Aa/3eu/, | TU>V 5e jj.6xOw a/uri/caV. K\Vavpdv dSo'v : i.e. ' the open road of glory.' Cf. Isth. V 23. 4'p\ov- rai: sc. the present generation. TeKjxcupei C'KCUTTOV : ' everything shows it.' 74. jxwjAos: good fortune excites envy. Perhaps the poet refers to Agesias's enemies among the Syracusans, who are said to have killed him a few years later. oXXwv : appositive use. H. 538 e ; G. 142 : 2 n. 3. 75. rots: demonstrative. ircpC: construe with c '\aw6vr a aiv \*\a&- vovaiv}. 8w8KaTov: the twelfth and last course. See 01. II 50. 76. irOTurrai-Tj : cf. Theoc. XV 108 d/xj8poav : 5ia rb irpi/3\TTTOvs rivai roi/s VIK&VTCLS Kal eirixdpira^ /cat Aa/^TTpous. Victoria victores reddit et augustiores et clariores. 77. el 8e /crA. (a fact stated hypothetically ; see on 01. I 18) : your 15 mother's family honored Hermes ; to him and Zeus you owe your vic- tory. The good deeds of the fathers are remembered for their children. KvXXavas: Cyllene (now called Ziria), the lofty (7778 feet high almost the highest mountain of Peloponnesus) mountain in N.E. Arca- dia, was the reputed birthplace of Hermes and the principal seat of his Arcadian cultus. He had there a temple and a colossal wooden statue. The mountain was assigned by Areas (the eponymous ruler of Arcadia) to his son Elatus, the father of Aepytus. (idrpcocs avSpcs: Euadne was brought up by Aepytus, we have seen, and at his home lamus was born. 78. XITCUS: noun used as an attribute of another noun, like an adjec- tive. So Pyth. IV 217. Cf &v$pes fTTpanwraiy fo'Spes d5eAe, v. 58) : i.e. ' songs.' Cf. Arist. Frogs 154 av\cav irvo^. 84. iiaTpopdrwp : Pindar addresses Thebes, Isth. I 1, as parep eVa. The heroine Thebe was daughter of the Boeotian river Asopus and the Arcadian river Metope. Thus the connection which Pindar claims is through his native city. Cf. Isth. VIII 17. 85. irXaJi-mrov : see on Isth. I 1, VIII 22. TOS KT\. : 'whose de- lightful water I drink,' i.e. ' where I dwell.' Cf. Horn. B 825 (of 5e Zf\tav fvatov . . .) irivovres vSctp /ieAav AarojTroto. Hor. Car. II 20 discet Hiber Rhodanique potor, IV 15 non qui profundum Danubium bibunt | edicta rumpent lulia. The fountains of Thebes were famous for their cold, sweet water which still flows abundantly from Dirce ; cf. Isth. VI fin. quoted on 01. VII 7. 86. irCop.ai : here in the present tense ; elsewhere it is future in mean- ing though present in form. irXeKwv: cf. ifyu/wi/ foQos, v. 105; Nem. VII 77 tiptiv (TTtQai'Ovs e\ap6v ava&d\eo' Moltra rot \ /coAAa xp vff ^ v *" T \evn6v \avQ' a/xa | /col \eipiov &vQ(j.ov irovrias u^eAoto-' Operas. Anti- pater of Sidon, of Sappho, Anth. Pal. VII 13 Ss /ieVa netOk | 7rAe/c' faifaov Uitpibwv vrftyavov. Hor. Car. I 26 necte meo Lamiae coronam. See on 01. I 100. 87. craCpovs : the chorus. 88. Alvea (a not uncommon name in Arcadia) : a relative of Agesias ; he had come to Thebes for the ode and was to lead the chorus at Stym- phalus. irpwrov (jiv: correlative with fl-n^v Se. *Hpav: why Hera was to be celebrated here is uncertain. She was honored at Stymphalus as TTCUS (irap6ifta), reAeta, xV a maiden, wife, and widow. OL. VI 98.] SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 107 Page 89. "yvwvai : c to judge.' The choreuts were Stymphalians, not Boe- 15 otians. aAa0e'oiviKoirav : from the color of the ripened grain. Cf. Horn. E 500 ^avQ^ A-nfjL-fjTrip. Verg. Georg. I 297 rubicunda Ceres. 95. Hiero's ancestor Telines from the island Telos, near the Triopian promontory of Caria, brought to Sicily the worship of Demeter and Per- sephone. The priesthood remained in his family. After the battle of Himera Gelo built from the spoils magnificent temples to these two god- desses, to whom all Sicily was sacred according to Cicero quoted on Nem. I 14. \6vicCinrov: at the Sicilian festival of the 'Aya/caAwTm^ra, Perse- phone was conducted with the emblems of the ripe harvest on a chariot drawn by white horses. 96. ZTJVOS Atrvafov : see Pyth. I 30. Probably after the founding of Aetna Hiero himself was priest of Aetnaean Zeus. 97. Trvoal y iva * flrKOVTI ' [ytyvwffKova-i] : \vpat 5e Kal /xoAirai 5i' r)8eW \6ytav vpvovffiv avrov. (For the personification, see 01. VII 83.) See introd. to 01. I, and on 01. I 14 fg. 0pavpoo-v'vcus : plural to express the repeated instances of the 16 act; H. 518 c. 'Ayqo-ia KWJJIOV: 'the comus of Agesias,' i.e. the band which was celebrating his victory. 108 NOTES. [OL. VI 99-105. Page 16 99. oftco9V ofoaS* (cf. 01. VII 4) : Agesias had two homes, Stym- phalus and Syracuse. 100. |AaTpa'Apica8ta.s: ' his mother-city in Arcadia.' (Partitive gen- itive of place.) 101. It is well in troublous times to have two homes. Cf. Epictetus in Stobaeus, Flor. CX 22 otfre vavv e| ej/bs ayKvpiov O&T* fiiov e/c /Has \TTI- Sos dpfjuffreov. Agesias seems to have trusted to the wrong anchor ; he was killed after Hiero's death. 102. Twv8c : the Stymphalians present at the celebration. KcCvcov ' the Syracusans. 103. ScViroTO, irovTo'jwSov (cf. Aesch. Sept. 130 'lirinos irovro^wv ava . . . IlotreiSaj/) : the victor's ancestor. irXo'ov : the return voyage to Syracuse. 104. 88oi: see on 01. I 85. xP vora ^ aKc ^ TOLO : an epithet of Artemis in Homer ; in Pindar, also of the Nereids. Homer, v 107, mentions the looms of the nymphs at Ithaca. iroVis 'Afi^irptras : so Zeus is ir6vids: see on 01. VI 8. diro X-pos: construe with Sa^o-ercu. \wv: the familiar epic pleonastic use of the participle, as Horn. A 139 g|o> e\&v. 2. ofxWXov SpoVo) (cf. a/iTreAou TrcuSa, Nem. IX 52) : dat. of means with Kax^a.(oit\(ov irapcovTwv : genitive absolute. 17 6. OTJKC: 'made,' cf. Pyth. I 40, II 39. vCv: rlv yan&p6t>. d|io<|>po- vos vvds (gen. of cause, cf. Soph. El. 1027 f>?Aa> . 7. KdC: so in a comparison Nem. II 1. vKrap \\yrov: ' liquid nec- tar,' i.e. of his song. Cf. 01. VI 91 ; Isth. VI init. 6d\\oj/Tos wtip&v &s ore avfjuTOffiov \ Sevrepo*/ KparTjpa. Moiffatwv fjL\ecav j /c/pva/xey, and fin. iriffw ff(f>e AipKas ayvbv 05wp, rb fiafivfavoi. Kopcu \ ;putAos, 70? roSe rot J ffvv yd\a,KTi t Kipva^va. 5' eepo"' ayu^eTret, | 8. ire>ira>v: cf. 01. VI 90 SyyeAos, Pyth. II 68. Kapirov <|>pvos (cf. KapTrbv (ppevwv, ' wisdom,' Pyth. II 74) corresponds to a^eAou Sp6. 9. IXao-Kojiai : the poet offers it as a libation. 10. 'OXvuirta KT\. : the way is prepared for the mention of Diagoras who is victor in these, the most famous games. viKtovrecro-iv : in appo- sition with ae6\o(()6pois. 6'Xfkos (predicate) : for the thought, cf. Isth. V 13. KCITC'XOVTI f /caTe'xotxn. i is elided as 01. XII 6]: 'encompass,' cf. Pyth. 196. 11. oXXoTc KTA. : see on v. 95. erroirrcvci : see on 01. XIV 15. Xopis : see on 01. II 50. 0a\fuos : /ca0' V (pai) virb TroiKi\o6pfj.Lyyos aotSas kXiffffo^val IJL 7rejm//aj/ | w^AoTarajj/ jU-dpTvp 1 ae'flAcyj/. Herod. I 17 effTparevfro 5e inrb ffvpiyywv re Kal TryKTiSw Kal av\ov. Xen. Hell. II 2 : 23 ra reix^ /care- GKaiTTov UTT' avXyTpitiow. For the accompaniment of both flutes and lyres, cf. 01. Ill 8 6pfjityyd re iroiKt\6yapvv Kal fioav av\po8CTas : the nymph, daughter of Aphrodite and Poseidon, is confounded with her island, as often. See on Nem. I 4. 'AcXuuo vv'|Aav : cf. v. 71. 15. cvOvfj-oxav : &TpirTov ej/ fidx^-ts. Cf. the Homeric Wvs fjLaxecraffBai. _ ireXwpiov : on account of his strength and stature. He was six feet and three or four inches tall, as was shown by his statue at Olympia, in which the Hellanodicae took care that the athlete's size should not be exaggerated. irap* *AX<|>iw: so 01. I 20. Cf. Xenophan. 2 'AAA' et filv TaxvTTJTi TroScDf VIK^V Tis frpoiTO \ % 7Tj/Ta0AeiW, evOa Aibs rfytvos I Trap Tl'urao fays eV 'OAvjuirfy KT\. Bacchylides, quoted on 01. I 18. The ex- pression is varied from v. 10 but is in harmony with irapa K.aa-Ta\ia. below. oT<|)avwo-d(JiVov : for the voice cf. v. 81, 01. XII 17; Isth. I 28. 16. inrynas cwroiva: in apposition with the verb. H. 501; G. 137 n. 3. Cf. Pyth. II 14 ; Isth. VIII 3. 17. aJSo'vTa [a5(Wa, from avtidva)] ACicq, : cf. 01. I 89 dperaTcrt jjLfia\6- ras. Perhaps Damagetus was prytanis at lalysus. 18. vpv\opov: an epithet of Libya, Pyth. IV 43. rpCiroXiv: the cities are named vs. 73 fg. The city of Rhodes was founded later. ireXas fi|3oXa>: the Rhodian Chersonese, the peninsula of Caria, which juts out toward Rhodes, is likened to a ship's beak. 19. 'Ap-ycCot: according to the Rhodian tradition Tlepolemus led a colony of Argives from Epidaurus to Rhodes. It is more probable that an Argive Althaemenes was the leader in the third generation after the return of the Heraclids to Peloponnesus. (rai as dat. of interest) : the relative in Pindar is often not at the beginning of its clause. See on 01. VI 27. e dp\ds KT\. : diopOwo-at rbv 112 NOTES. [OL. VII 21- Page 17 \6yov e| apxas, i.e. OT^ TAa7roAe)uou. The Homeric tradition is found in B 653 fg. T\r)ir6\iu.os 5' 'HpatfAei'Srys, rjt/s re /-le-ycis re, | e/c 'Po5ot eWe'a y^as &ye> 'PoStwv ayepwxcw, | ^ 'P^5oi/ aju$eve)uoj>To 8ta Tplx a KoaT^fleWes, \ Aivfiov 'IrjAvo^j/ re /cal apyivoevra. Kd/uLeipov. | TCOJ/ /Aej/ TAajTroAeyuos 8ovpiK\v- rbs rjyfjj.oj'evei', \ bv-TKv 'A(7TuJx ta *# 'Hpa/cATjeir?, . . . TArjTroAejuos 8* p, | aurt/co Trarpbs eoto i\ov ^rpcaa o(ov "Ap-^os. \ atya 5e j>r}as 67n7|e, iroAvf 5' ^76 Aabi> ayetpas | )3^ (fizvyow irl ir6vrov , . . avrap oy* es 'P6$ov T|ei/ oAcoftet/os, ^A^ea 7raa. HvQioviKav | (rvv fiaQvfavoiffiv a.yy*\\6ovpal Qva,Tpape- alv.] It is wellnigh impossible to escape error (cf. Eccl. VI 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life ?), but the seeming misfortune may be a blessing in disguise. So it was with Tlepolemus. For the general remark preceding the story, cf. v. 45, 01. II 15 fg. The poet in singing of the early history of Rhodes could not avoid mentioning the act which led to Tlepolemus's departure from Argos, but he excuses the deed so far as he can. Also in Homer such a murder is a misfortune and not a crime. 18 26. For KttC between the preposition and its noun, cf. 01. II 28, VI 25; Pyth. IV 186. rvxctv (epexegetical infinitive) depends on <}>p- rarov. 29. eXaCas : a very close-grained wood ; clubs were often made of it. Such was the staff which Odysseus used in order to blind Polyphemus. Ttpvv6t, (local dat. like MapaOuvi, KT\.): where Heracles, whom Calli- machus calls TipvvOios, then lived. AIKVJJLVIOV : the name is widely sepa- rated from the word with which it is in apposition ; see on v. 13. OoXa- |iwv : ' house,' as 01. VI 2. Mi&'a was Licymnius's mother. 30. rcurSe x^ovo's : the land where the ode was sung. Cf. rwv5e, 01. VI 102. \o\wQtis: according to another tradition it was by accident. The Greek often uses the adversative 8 where we use the causal ' for.' 31. irapcVXa-ySav : ' led astray.' navrevVaro ( c ^ ^- VI 38 ; Pyth. OL.VII42.] SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 113 Page IV 163): he went to Delphi to be purified from his uncle's blood. es 18 0ov : cf. Arist. Birds 619 els 'A/x/wj/a t\06vrcs t Horn. H 312 els 'Aya^^- VOVOL 5?oz/ &yov. 32. XpwroKo>as: so 01. VI 41. At the close of Istli. VII, Apollo is addressed as XP V(T ^ K< $W Oti\\tev Ao|m. CVC&KOS : cf. Plutarch de def. orac. 50 " For the room where those do wait who come for answers from the oracle is sometimes filled with such a fragrant odor and scent that no perfumes in the world can exceed it, and this arises as it were out of a spring, from the sanctuary of the temple." irXo'ov cvOvv (depends on efrre): cf. 01. VI fin. 33. elirc: 'directed' ; cf. Soph. 0. T. 288 7rejuiJ/a yap KpeWros eMvros $nr\ovs irofjurovs. For the Pythian oracle as guide of colonization, see on Py th. IV 62. The oracle does not name Rhodes, but as usual in such cases designates it in a more or less general way. This allows the poet to touch upon the island and pass to the next myth. The vopo'v is described v. 63. 34. pp\c: cf. Horn. B 670 (the last line quoted on v. 20 above) which, understood literally, seems to be the source of this statement ; fr. 119 '/ 8e 'P68ov KOLTtvaaQsv \ . . . v\eiffra /*/ 5wp' adavdrois dj/e'xoj/Ts, | eWero 5' CLGV&OV TT\OVTOV veQos. iroXiv : i.e. the site of the future city, 'land'; cf. Isth. V 48. 35. Pindar amplifies the response of the oracle. 36. ireXcKci : the instrument of the rlxpwuw. K0px>4>av : cf. Horn. Hy. Pyth. Ap. 130 KpoviSris tyncvSea yclvar* 'Afl^z/rjj/ \ K Kopv^s. 37. aXaXaJev : as goddess of war ; cf. fy%cityl/Ay below. 38. e<|>ptg vtv (because of the war-cry) : cf. Horn, n 775 iravres 8e /^e ireQpiKao-iv. Fata jAarrjp : the mother of all ; cf. Tr) Travruv f^rrjp, Hesiod "Epya 563 ; Aesch. Prom. 90 ira^A^r^ re 77). 39. <(>avaOos, Doric for aos, iri^ava-Kca] : Homeric epithet of the sun, e.g. K 138. 'Yirepiovi'Sas seems, as in Homer, to have the same meaning as 'TTrepiW. It arises probably from a mere cumulation of suffixes. See on 01. VI 15. 40. Helios enjoined upon his sons to be mindful (for their own sakes, 4>uAa|a(T0cu) of the service to be rendered at once (fjL\\ov XP /OS )> ^ na ^ ^ ne 7 might be the first to build an altar and delight the heart of the father and the maiden. 41. irawrlv <|>CXois : for the Heliadae see vs. 71 fg. 42. av : the only instance in Pindar, and this is disputed, of &i> in a final clause. irporoi: the goddess dwelt with her first worshippers. Thus Athene took up her abode at Athens, where due sacrifice was offered to her. Cf, Plod, Sic, V 56 MpwQtivi 5e rots 'H7ucc5cus enreiV rbv NOTES. [Or,. VII 43^ Page ff f 18 "UXiov tin (Strives kv y AOr)i>$ Qvffwffi irpwTOi irap eauroTs eov7}\o is ai6a\ovff(ra in Aesch. Prom. 992. cnrcpjia <|>X.oouriv KT\. : ' like to living and moving creatures.' i'pirco in the Doric dialect seems to have lost early the special meaning ' to creep.' 53. Pa0v: cf. 0a048ooi, Pyth. I 66, II 79; 01. XII 12. Salvrt: T< SaeWt (dat. of interest) : when one is deeply skilled he needs no help from the black art. Here probably is a reference to the mythical Telchines who came from Crete to Rhodes and were called the first workers in iron and copper ; they made the harpe for Cronus and the 44. Or, perhaps, ' the regard which is felt by a man of foresight.' 53. Or, perhaps, ' only the ignorant man thinks that art is magic.' OL.VII69.] SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 115 Page trident for Poseidon. They were accused generally of using magic. 19 dSoXos : ' without magic.' 54. [avrC : Qao-L] iraXaial prjdos ayv6v, also Milton, Par. Lost III init. " Hail, holy light ! " 61. jxvav : the Fate who presides over Actx??, cf. \dx<>s, v. 58. 65. \etpas dv-[dj>a-]Tivcu : as was usual in calling the gods to witness the oath ; cf. Horn. H 411 ttpKta Se Zei/s forco . . . &s t7ro>*/ rb (TKriirrpov avfcrxfOf ira Se Qt&v /jLtyav ftpKOv ofjiocrcrei' \ "iffroo vvv raSe Fala Kal Ovpavbs evpvs vircpOci', \ \ fipnos 66. JJLI) irap(f>dp.v [TrapaQdvai] : l to speak without deceit.* 67. vcvcrcu (has A^xev an adject, of two terminations ?), though 01. I 6 it is fern, as always in Homer ; cf. on v. 81. vv: rV vrjffov. *a K<)>a\ai: rh K<}>d\aia. Cf. Pyth. Ill 80 et 5e \6ycav ffwi^v Kopvtydv, 'lepcov, bpQav eiriffra KT\. 69. V dXaOct'a (adverbial with Trerolffai) : l in accordance with truth,' i.e. ' true.' For Iv see on Pyth. I 62. ircTourai [ireaovaai] : figure from 116 NOTES. [OL. VII 70- Page 20 dice, cf. 01. XII 10. |XV is correlative with -r4. So v. 88 ; cf. Pyth. II 31. vypos : epic fulness of expression ; cf. Pyth. IV 40. 70. -ycve'OXios : i.e. the god of the family. OKTIVWV irctTTJp (in appo- sition with 6 ycfF&TUos) : cf. Pyth. IV 213, of Aphrodite, ir6rvia 71. Trvp irveoVTWv: cf. fr. 146 Hvp irveoi/ros a re Kcpavvov KT\. ; Aesch. Prom. 359 eVrn/eW \6ya t 917 irvpTtvow #eAos. 4' v0a : at Rhodes. The island and the nymph are here distinguished, although often confounded ; see on v. 14. TCKCV: sc. "YTreptoviSas. 72. cirro, iraiSas : Duncker supposes that these seven sons with their father represent the eight principal deities of the Phoenicians, of whom the chief was the sun-god. (ro^xorara : cf. Diod. Sic. V 57 ol 5' 'HAtaSat Sidtyopoi yevr]dVTs rS>v a\X(av SffiveyKav Kal ^uaAiOT* ev acrrpoXoytq. fiffriyfi- ffavro Se Kal irepl TTJS va.vn\ia.s iroXXa Kal ra irepl ras Sopas St 6Ta|ay. ir( : temporal (cf. Horn. E 637 eVl irpoTcpow a.vBp(aifopas : that described vs. 27 fg., the death of Licymnius and its consequences. 78. urraTcu : ' is instituted,' ' held ' ; the standing expression for the institution of the games, cf. 01. II 3. 79. wcrn-cp 6w: the heroes, founders of cities, after death received honors which may be likened to those paid to saints in later times ; cf. 01. I 90 ; Her. VI 38 /cat ol (Miltiades) reAetrnfto-aj/Ti Xfpo-orirai dvovffi, a>s vo^os ot/as typoe'i re evTfjLi/ovcri Kal TijAas 5e5c6/<:a(nj/ aywvas Kal eTr)(Ttovs Ovaias. 80. jATJXwv : construe with /cj/to-dWo'a, which contains the idea of ful- ness. KpCo-is d|x4>* cU'0\ois : cf. KP'HTIV ae'0Aewj/ in Nem. X 22, quoted on OL. VII 87.] SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE, 117 Page v> 83. TWV: sc. irapa 'PoSiots ZOXw. av066v

a.viov o.v repevos \ fiordva re v(v trotf a \eovros \ viK&vr* tfpetye SCHTKIOLS \ $\iovvros vx wyvyioi opeffiv. Diagoras's Pythian victories are not mentioned here since they had been referred to in v. 16. 81. 'LrOpos is here fern, as Isth. I 32. (It is not found in Homer, but is masc. in Herod., e.g. IX 10, and Thuc., e.g. II 13.) So Kl 01. XIV 3, which are generally masculine. See on Pyth. I 15. 82. ciXXav (sc. J/IKTJJ/) err* a\\a : ( once and again,' at two successive Nemeads. Kpavacus: an epithet of Athens in two other odes. It was applied naturally to the dwellers on the acropolis, which was called r) Kpavad. Herod. (VIII 44) says that the Athenians were called Kpavaoi in Pelasgic times. At which of the many Athenian games (Olympia, Panathenaea, Eleusinia, Heraclea) Diagoias was victorious, is uncertain. 83. o xa^ KO ' s : the bronze shield given at the Heraean or Hecatom- 21 bean games of Argos ; cf. Nem. X 22 ay&v re ^aA/ceos \ 5a/iOp orpvvei Trorl ftov6v(riai>"Hpas aeBKuv re Kpiviv. c'-yvw viv (sc. as victor) : cf. 01. VI 97. Iv 'ApKaSCq. : the Lycaea, Hermaea, and others. 84. p-ya: 'works of art' (vases), 'prizes,' sc. eyvu viv. rfpats: in the Heraclea or lolaea, in which a bronze tripod was given. oywvcs BouorCcov : the Eleutheria at Thespiae, the Trophonia at Lebadea, the Amphiaraea at Oropus, etc. 4'vvofxot: 'lawful,' ' appointed.' 86. IlcXXava (sc. eyvTaTOi> oira$6v. 01. X 95 rpe(j>ovrt 8' evpv K\OS | KJpat TliepiSes Ato's. Nem. VII 12 ral fjiyd\ai yap aA/ccu | GK.OTQV iTO\vv v[jLVai | epyots 8e /caAo?y HaoTrrpoj/ ftra/xep kv\ GVV rp6iras e/cari \nrapdju.irvKOs | evprjrai airoiva fj.6^(Q(av K\V- Tois ir(DV do(5a?s, . . . eya) Se irXeov' eATro/^at | \6yov J O5u(T(r6oy, ^ Trad* aJy, 5ia r^v aSueTTT) yeveo'd' "Ofj.T)pov. Isth. VII 16 aAA* a TraAoua yap | efi/Set %apis, a/jLvd/noi/s 5e fiporoi, | e( ri ^ croias awrov &Kpov \ K\VTCUS eTrecuf t>ocfi : this is referred to in the longer ode for the same vic- tory, 01. X 22 aTrovov 8' 6Aa/3oi> x0oVr]TOs : used like fyOovos, ' abundant, 1 (or, possibly, ' unenvied,' ' beyond the reach of envy '; it cannot be overthrown like a monument or statue, cf. Pyth. VI 10 fg. (TJ^VWV 6riaavpbs) rbv ovre x l P*P l $ opfipos ciraKrhs \du>v,\pt&p6/jiov ve\as\(TTpaTbs a/teAix os o&r* ave/jLOs cs fjLvx<>vs\ a\bs aoi(ri.) atvos OVTOS : 6 Sia VJJLVOW aJvos. 8. irymTcu [avaKcirai] : ' is stored up.' This word is used often of the erection of a statue or of the consecration in a temple of a votive offer- ing (avddrjiJia). TO, fwv refers to atvos OVTOS. 9. iroi|j,cu'viv : ' guide and cherish,' as a shepherd his flock. Cf. Isth. V 12 ; Theoc. XI 80 oSrcw TOI Ho\vaiJ.os fircipaiyey rbi* epwra \ /AOva'ia'Sow. 10. The poet excuses himself from celebrating the victory at this time. No one is at all times (act) equally (6/j.us) inspired by the divinity. 11 fg. Pindar promises an epinikion. 13. KWJAOV KeXaS-rjo-w : cf. Isth. VIII 3. eirt: he will add the song to the wreath. For this use of eVt, cf. 01. II 11. xP vcr/a s : because of its honor and worth. See on 01. II 72 ; Pyth. I 1. Cf. 01. VIII 1 Ma- rep Jj -)(jp\)GQaTttyQ.vu)V cie0A.a>j/, 'OAu/iTria. Pyth. X 40 Satyva re xpvffea. Nem. I 17. 15. AoKpwv 'yevcdv : poetic for Ao/cpofo. dXc-ycov : ' honoring.' 16. 4'v9a : in Locris. a-iryKa>[iaaT : thus the Muse is implored to come to Aegina, Nem. Ill init. T H trorvia Mo?(ra, partp a/xerepa, AiWo/iat, | . . . V/ceo AwpiSa vavov Afyivav. Construe : cyyvda-OfjLai (v^as) a^t^ffdai fj.iv (i.e. yVa.v AoKpwv) arparbv ^ vy6%vov. ' I assure you that you will not find it an inhospitable folk.' 17. 4>vyo'(|6vov : 'putting strangers to flight.' Cf. the Ici^Xacrfa of Sparta. orparo'v: 'people,' 'folk.' Cf. Pyth. I 86, II 58, 87; Nem. 161. 23 18. fiT]8 : the negative is expressed here only in the second member of the sentence, (= ^ q>vy6evov /xrjSe /crA..), see on 01. XIV 9. dmCparov icaXwv: cf. 01. I 104. 19. a,Kpo'ov has especial reference to poetry and music (see on o-o- o>i/, 01. 1 9), to which the Locrians were devoted ; cf. 01. X 13 vt^i. yap *A.rpKta ir6\tv Ao/cpwv Zvpiow, \ ^ueAet re cr^urt Ka\\i6ira \ Kal \d\Kcos "Apys. Among the Locrian poets, prominence is given to Xenocrates and Erasippus, with the female poet Theano. Stesichorus also was descended from a Locrian family. There was a Locrian mode in music, and the AoKpiKa do-para were thought to resemble in style the songs of Sappho and Anacreon. alxpaTav : they had shown their bravery in their victory over the forces of Crotona at Sagra. 20. dX.win), \OVTS : the leopard cannot change his spots ; the Epi- zephyrian Locrians can no more put off the inborn virtues of their race OL. XII 1-3.] TWELFTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 121 Page than lion and fox can forget their natures. The fox represents the aofyia. 23 (cf. a.Kp6ao<$>ov), and the lion the bravery (alx^ardf). The comparison with the fox was not uncomplimentary ; cf. Isth. IV 45 fg. r6\fj.a ykp eTav Oyp&v \*6vT6u.fiov fox* 1 * Solon fr. XI 5 fyueW 8* els 21. SiaXXagaivro : the optative without &> in the conclusion of a conditional sentence is found four times in Pindar. This is unknown, perhaps, in Attic prose. H. 872 e ; GMT. 50: 2 n. 1. It is a subjective expression, without reference to conditions. Cf. Theoc. I 60 T< /cat TV [i.e. ere] /utAa Trp TWELFTH OLYMPIAN ODE. THIS ode is in honor of the victory won in the long footrace of seven or possibly twenty-four stadia, Olympiad LXXVII, 472 B.C., by Ergo- teles of Himera. Ergoteles was by birth a Cretan, from Cnosus ; driven thence by seditions he came to Sicily, and had gained already citizen- ship and other honors at Himera. The Cretans were famous runners. Cf. Xen. Anab. IV 8 : 27 $6\ixov 5e KpriTes ir\iovs f) k^Kovra ffleoi/, when the Greeks reached Trapezus ; and soon after, on the retreat from Drilae, ten Cretans were selected to remain until the last, as able to overtake the rest of the force. It is significant that in Crete the gymnasium was called a 1. *E\v0pCov : ' Zeus the Liberator.' This attribute refers to the expulsion of Thrasydaeus and to the peace concluded with Hiero in the very year, as it seems, of the success of Ergoteles. Thrasydaeus was in character very unlike his father Thero (see 01. II 93 fg.), and after he ascended the throne sought by foreign wars to strengthen himself against the hate of his subjects in Acragas and Himera. Hiero of Syracuse defeated him in battle. 2. vpvo-0Va : proleptic ; a prayer that the city may be made evpv- ^s. djJuJH-iro'Xci : cf. Theoc. I 124 5 IIai> IldV . . . efro TV 7* apQiiro- \?s fj.ya Mau/aAop /CT\. Horn. A 37 t>s Xpv d/i^ujSe^Tj/cas. Tvx<*: Tyche, called by Hesiod a daughter of Oceanus, is in Pindar (fr. 41) one of the Fates and the mightiest of the sisters. 3. TV [rof, ffol] : ' by thee.' Kvppvwvrai vacs has especial reference, 122 NOTES. [Or,. XII 4-19. Page 23 probably, to the merchant-ships of Himera. Cf. Hor. Car. I 35 : 6 (For- tunam) dominam aequoris. 4. Xau|nf)pol iro'Xcfioi : the recent battle between the tyrants of Acra- gas and Syracuse had decided speedily the fate of the city. The ex- pedition of the Carthaginians, also, eight years before, met with sudden disaster at Himera (see on Pyth. I 75). 5. By dyopal (3ovXaopS oi>x eweTOij rcKfjiap. Horn. X 280 (ou5' &pa) e/c Atbs ^etSets rbv e/tbi/ popov. 9. TWV peXXovrcov (objective gen;): cf. Hor. Car. Ill 29:29 prudens futuri temporis exitum | caliginosa nocte premit deus. 10. irorV : gnomic aor. The figure is taken from the cast of dice. Cf. 01. VII 69. 11. |iira\iv: 'contrary to.' Cf. Pyth. XII 32 l/raAu/ yv^as [xp6- vos] rb fj.v 5w(Tt T& 5' ovirw. ol 8 : ' others.' 12. aXcus: the metaphor of v. 6 is remembered. Pa0v: cf. 01. VII 53 and note; Pyth. IV 207. irrfjxaTOs: gen. of price. ir8afxi\|/av [Doric for /te'nft/xeaj/aj', but ireSd seems to have no etymological connection with perd] : they gained great happiness in exchange for misery. 24 13. red aK\i]s ri|j,a (for the separation of the possessive from its noun cf. 01. I 106; Pyth. IV 110. Compare the wide separation of adjective and noun, v4av . . . xatrav, 01. XIV 22-24) : if you had not been ban- ished from Cnosus, you would have contended there only, (like a cock who fights only on his own dunghill, and is not brought to the public cockfights), and would have remained without fame. The Cnosians, at that time, it seems, did not attend the Greek games. Their names appear seldom in the lists of Olympian victors. 14. v8ojxdx&s r* d\KTa>p : ev^o^xov ar' aAeVropos Ti/xa, a frequent abridged form of comparison. So 01. I 7 ; cf. H. 773 b. dXeKrwp: on OL. XIV I.] FOURTEENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 123 Page the early coins of Himera is represented the cock, probably the cock of Aesculapius, god of the warm baths. Possibly cockfights were cus- tomary at Himera as at Athens, where they were directed by law after the Persian wars. (Aeschylus draws a comparison from them, Eumen. 861). This allusion, then, would be appreciated by the fellow- townsmen of Ergoteles. crvyyovw imp* eorrCq, : ' on your native hearth,' opposed to his new home at Himera. 15. aK\T]s: proleptic ; the TI/JLO. would have become d/cAe-fc, and would have fallen to pieces like a withering rose. 17. 'O\v|xirCa ava>dv Xovrpa: the baths which the Nymphs gave to Her- acles to refresh him when he was weary with his undertakings, on his return from his expedition for the oxen of Geryon. Himera was famous for these warm springs. After the destruction of the city by Hannibal the son of Gisco, 409 B.C., a Carthaginian colony was planted near the site of the former city, and was known as Thermae from these springs, of which the Romans were very fond. pcurro^cis : tyois Kal eVcu'peiy ry 5o'77, fjiya\vvts. dfuXt'iov irapa: cf. Horn. iuX.\opoTjcr : Bergk reads 124 NOTES. [OL. XIV 2- Page 24 city Orchomenus, where it empties into the Copais lake. In Pyth. XII 26 Orchomenus is Ka\\ix<>pos ir6\ts Xapircav \ Ko^ttrtSos eV Te^ieVet. \a\oi- i\ourcu. Mivvdv: the Minyae (see on Pyth. IV 69) were the ancient inhabitants, so the city is called a Mtj/veta, v. 19 ; Horn. B 511 'OpxoptJ'bi' Mi/i5eioj/, in distinction from the Arcadian Orchomenus. eirCo-KOiroi: cf. 01. 154. 5. repirva and -yXvicea though connected by re /cat, are nearly synony- mous. Cf. Xen^rfnap. Ill 3:2 fyihov re KCL\ ffoow. For the thought cf. 01. IX^KelVat [at Xaptres] yap &ira.ffav rk Ttpwvd. Theoc. XVI 108 TI yap X&piTwv ayair7)T6v \ avdpu>Trois aTrdvevOcv ; 8. Instead of the prosaic statement avv ij^tv yap ra repirva irdv-ra /col )8poTo?s /col 0eo?s, the first member of the sentence is placed by itself, vs. 5-7 ; then follows in a logically subordinate clause introduced by ydp the second member. 4 Be propitious, for from you comes all the joy of men ; yes, even the gods themselves have no delight without the pres- ence of the Xoptres.' 9. KOipave'ovTi [/cotpaj/e'ovot;8oto. In Horn. Hy. Pyth. Ap. 16, the Graces with the Hour;:, Harmonia, Hebe, and Aphro- dite, dance to the sound of Apollo's lyre and the song of the Muses. OL. XIV 22.] FOURTEENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. 125 Page 12. irarpos rijjiav : cf. Aesch. Prom. 1091 3> pTjTpbs /-")* ffefas, ' 25 majesty of my mother.' 13. The poet now calls in detail upon the Graces, Aglaia, Euphrosyne, and Thalia. <|u\T]crCti,oXir, epao-C|ioXire : the Graces naturally are the friends and companions of the Muses. 0<3v KparCo-Tov : they are the daughters of Zeus and Hera, or Eurynome according to Hesiod, Theog. 907-9 Tptls 8 e of [Zijj/i] EvptW/*7j Xapiras re'/ce KaAAtTrapTjous, | y Ay\airjv re 14. ciraKooiTe: an unusual form, conjectured by Bergk, as from eVo- Kooey, derived from era/coos [eV^/coos]. 15. ISofora (' beholding with favor ' cf. fr. 75 : 1) agrees grammati- cally with aAi'a, the last-mentioned Grace. cirl : * on the ground of,' 1 on account of ; cf. Pyth. I 36. 16. Kov<|>a pipwvra: the light step of the dance. Cf. the Homeric naKpa &i&dvTa (or as most Mss. have in r 22. paKpa QipoovTa). AuSCu rpoircp: the Lydian mode corresponded to our major scale. 17. 'Acrwirixov is a Doric diminutive of 'Ao-c&noy, a man's name de- rived from 'AcrttTTcfe. V Tpoir<>: cf. eV 5t/ca, 01. II 16. 18. p,\6TCus (sc. AvSiais) : ' studies,' and hence ' songs.' See Isth. V 28. Cf. musam meditaris avena, Verg. Eel. I 1. So the o-otyoi of Pindar are the poets ; see on 01. I 9. [Possibly a reference is intended here to . the training of the chorus.] cpoXov: the actual presence of the poet is not implied necessarily ; see on /care'/fay, 01. VII 13. 19. Mivvcia (sc. 7?}) : i.e. Orchomenus. For the Aeolic retraction of the accent see H. 97 D. 20. orv e'lcari, wXapi: cf. Pyth. Ill 95 Aios 5e x ^Qovia. fipoTolffi ^>a/xa, Kara pot fioctffov oiKrpav \ oira. TOIS tvfpff *AT^6t5aiS. 22. 6'<|>p' ISoto-a: the force of the original initial digamma (pi5-) in preventing elision is lost as in 01. VI 53. Cf. the elision before ofaoi, Pyth. I 72 ; Nem. II 23. vlo'v: the subject of the dependent clause is made by prolepsis the object of the principal verb ; H. 878. otypa. eftrps &Vt 6 vl6s of eo*T^)({'(wo* vea.v yja.i'TQ.v a.eQ\ava\o'piu*yg : as vocative ; ' thee I invoke.' 'Airo'XXwvos : he was the patron of the Pythian games ; see on 01. I 10. loirXoKopcav : Alcaeus (fr. 55) calls Sappho l6ir\oKos. 2. . Cf. Theoc. X 22 /cat TL K6pas l cro<|Ha : ' because ' of the harmony and song. So v. 80, a^l is used with dative of instrument. AarotSa [-5ou] : we are reminded of the beginning of the strophe by the close of the antistrophe. crocjna: see on 01. 1 9. paOvKoXirwv : in Horn. B 484 Zenodotus wrote Mova-at 'OAu^u- 27 13. Quae Jupiter odit stupent audita voce Pieridum. Music is hate- ful to the enemies of Zeus. Cf. Synesius (Christ, Anthologia Graeca car- rninum christianorum, p. 16) Hymn IV 44 of 5' */rd f 5oi | ayiwv %nv0p&)7ros), 1176 irorcpa irarptpa.s if) 7rp2>s oiKias X*pos; Oed. Tyr. 734 AeA^oDy /ccbr^ AauAias #761, Elect. 105 es T' &/ TTO/X- ^677645 &ws (other forms of the name are Tu^wcus, Tuj/ or TvQdv, which last is most common in prose) : " Typhon, the raging Enceladus, was to the imagination of the Greeks the unknown cause, situated in the depths of the earth, of volcanic phenomena." A like belief is said to exist still on the island of Zante. Aeschylus has a similar passage (he unquestionably had this ode in mind) Prom. 351 fg. rbv 777761/7} re KiAi/aW oiKrjTopa | avrpuv i&av y/cretpa, 5cuof re'pas | fKaroyKapavov irpbs fiiav X 1 P~ ovptvov | Tvfyuva Qovpov, Tracriv os a.v4(ni) 0eots /crA., 363 fg. Kal vvv . . .[ /ceTrat (rrevtoTrov Trhrjffiov 6a\a(rcriou J nrov/uL^os pi^aKTif AiTvaiciis UTTO, J Kopv- cu(TTos V0V fKpayfiffovrat Trore | iroratJLol irvpbs 5a7TTOfTS aypiais yvdOois \ TTJS /caAAi/capTrou Si/ceAtas \evpovs yuas. ... 371 Qtpu.o1s a.ir\drov /SeAecrt irvpirvoov d\rjs. 17. KiXiKiov avrpov: Pindar and Aeschylus in this follow Homer, B 782. Typhon originally lies in Cilicia, in the country of the Arimi. The volcanoes of Asia Minor were better known to Homer than those of Italy and Sicily. Pindar seems to have been the first to transfer Typhon to Sicily, in which he was followed by Aeschylus. 0p\|/v: the earth is often personified as a nurse. Horn. H 200 iro\v6p$ov irtipara yaii)s. i 27, Ithaca is called rprjx^ aM-' ayadr] Kovporpofyos. Hy. Pyth. Ap. 185 7r! x^ ^ ftmai/et'p77. Aesch. Sept. 16 FT) re /ATjTpl, (j>. Eur. Phoen. 686 iravrow 5e Ta Tp6os. Menander mon. 617 fj.'fjrrip aTrdvTtav ycua Kal KOIV^ Tpotyos. Cf. Shakespeare, Coriol. V 3 "Or we must lose the country, our dear nurse." iroXvcwvpov : iro\vOpv\T)Tot> 9 1 famous.' 1$. Kvjj-as : genitive. (Cf. Herod. VI 105 T& UapQsviov ovpo$ T& yTrep 130 NOTES. [PYTH. I 19- Page 27 Te7eV-) Greek authors use the singular Kv/j, not Kv/j.ai. KoO^at is late ; evidently only the Latin Cumae rehellenized. For the change from singular to plural cf. ^7; and fj&ai. aXupicccs ox^ai: "The ancients sought for the Homeric land of the Arimi, Typhon's couch, in Cilicia, Mysia, Lydia, in the volcanic Pithecussa, on the Crater Puteola- nus (Bay of Naples), among the Phrygian hot springs and in the KaTaKeKavfjLcitTj near Philadelphia. In Pindar the monster is of such size that Sicily and the seagirt heights above Cumae lie on his shaggy breast." The Lipari islands are links in a volcanic chain which reaches from Vesu- vius to Aetna. The mention of Cumae is an allusion to Hiero's victory there, 474 B.C. ; see on v. 72. Not far from this time, Hiero established a colony at Pithecussa, the modern Ischia, the northern boundary of the Bay of Naples, but it had to be abandoned in consequence of earth- quakes. 19. crrepvci XaxvcUvra : cf. Horn. 2 415, of Hephaestus, (reflect Xaxvi}- ei/ra. KiW ovpavCa: cf. Herod. IV 184, of Atlas, TOVTOV KIOVO. rov ovpa- vov \4yovcrw ol firtx^piot e7j/cu. Aesch. Prom. 349 KIOV ovpavov re KOL\ xQoris | &HQIV fpeititav. It is a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. icCwv is everywhere feminine in Pindar ; see on v. 15. 20. iravTs : Seneca, Epist. 79, writes of Aetna and its snows " quas ne aestas quidem solvit." Its summit (10,874 feet above the sea level), though lower than two thousand years ago, is still above the limit of perpetual snow. Proctor, the astronomer, mentions enormous masses of snow which lie upon the upper part of the mountain, and the discovery in 1828 of a glacier under the lava at the foot of the highest cone. TiOijva : rpotyds. See above on Qptyev. So the Latin poets used nutrix. Eur. Phoen. 803 calls Cithaeron *ApTe]iu5os x iov T P^ < l )OV #/*/* 21. This is the oldest description in literature of a volcanic eruption, except perhaps the indications in Hesiod, Theog. 859 fg. The Aeschy- lean description, see on v. 16, seems to be taken in part from this. Cf. Verg. Aen. Ill 571 fg. horrificis iuxta tonat Aetna minis, | interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubem etc. Favorinus in Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae XVII 10, compares at some length Pindar and Vergil : Nam cum Pindari, veteris poetae, carmen quod de natura atque flagrantia montis eius compositum est, aemulari vellet, emsmodi sententias et verba molitus est ut Pindaro quoque, qui nimis opima pinguique esse facundia existimatus est, insolentior hoc quidem in loco tumidiorque sit. . . . Pindarus veritati magis obsecutus id dixit quod res erat quodque istic usu veniebat quodque oculis videbatur, interdms fumare Aetnam, noctu flammigare ; Vergilius autem, dum in strepitu sonituque verborum con- quirendo laborat, utrumque tempus nulla. discretions f^tcta, confudit. PYTH. 121.] FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. 131 Page Atque ille Graecus quidem fontes imitus ignis eructari et fluere amnes 27 fumi et flammarum fulva et tortuosa volumina in plagas maris ferre, quasi quosdam igneos angues, luculente dixit ; at hie noster, * atram nubem turbine piceo et favilla fumantem,' f>6ov KCLTTVOV atOuva interpretari volens, crasse et immodice congessit, globos quoque flammarum, quod ille Kpowovs dixerat duriter et anvpcos transtulit. Item quod ait : sidera lam- bit, vacanter hoc etiam accumulavit et inaniter, etc. d'yvorarai ira-yai : cf. Eur. El. 812 ayriv irvp. All the elements are pure, but the purest is the fire which bursts forth from within the earth. Cf. on 01. VII 60. 22. opcpauriv KT\. : by day the smoke only is seen ; by night are seen the streams of fiery lava flowing down the mountain from the fissures of the cones. Strabo VI 274 vvKrwp pey olv Kal ^eyyrj QaiveTat \a(JLTrpa e/c TT)S KopvQys, /*0' r){j.pav 5e Kairvt? Kal ax\vi /carexercu. r- [trpo- X/OVTI : irpox*ov(ri.] 23. irerpas : object of pei. 24. orvv ira.Tcfya> (Vergil's cum sonitu) is placed with emphasis at the end of the sentence. Proctor (in the Gentleman's Magazine) writing of the eruption of 1879, quotes from an unnamed writer : " Balls of fire, or what are taken for such, are hurled into the air from the new crater and fissures, and, having reached a great height, they burst with a loud crash. Reports like the rolling of artillery are heard in the night." Cf. Pliny, Nat. Hist. Ill 8 (14) mons Aetna nocturnis minis incendiis, crater eius patet ambitu stadia XX, favilla Tauromenium et Catinam usque pervenit fervens, fragor vero ad Maroneum et Gemellos colles. It is well known that sounds seem louder at night, as Humboldt remarked that the Falls of the Orinoco were heard at a greater distance at night, though the air was filled then with the sounds of beasts and birds. 25. KCIVO belongs to cpir^v : ' that monster,' a brief expression for 1 that is the monster which.' epircrov: see on 01. VII 52. 26. Tpas Oavjxcwrtov is correlative with Oav^a. rc'pas irpocriSeVdai, : cf. the Homeric Bavp.a fceVflai. irapcoVreDV : genitive absolute with omit- . ted subject (cf. Pyth. IV 25, 140) ; it belongs to both members of the sentence ; repay irape 6vruv Trpoo-iSea-Ocu Oavpa 5e Kal aKovaai. aKotxrcu (cf. ffvv iraraycf) : a fitting contrast to irpof(r9ai. 27. |i,6Xa|i<|>vX\ois Kopv<|>ats is not to be taken quite literally. Accord- ing to Strabo the summit was bare and only the lower parts were covered With vines and trees. Cf. Theoc. XI 47 a TroAu 21. ctyvo'TdTai : the ancients also associated the idea of purification with sulphur. 132 NOTES. [PYTH. I 28- Page 27 28. Kvrct: galled by the jagged rock on which he lies he turns uneasily and thus causes earthquakes. 29. foj: see on 01. I 115. "Pindar sings of Aetna, the pillar of heaven, the nurse of enduring snow ; but he turns in haste from dead nature and her horrors to celebrate Hiero of Syracuse and the victories of the Greeks over the barbarians." Typhon is introduced as a link .in the chain of transition from the lyre of Apollo to the king and city who are the subject of the ode. rCv (rtv in Pindar but riv in Theocritus) : the poet turns from the enemy of Zeus to Zeus himself. dvSdvciv : in con- trast with v. 13. 30. os ... opos : Zeus dwells on Aetna (Alrvaios) as on Ida and Olympus ; cf. 01. VI 96, Nem. 16. cvicapiroio : cf. Aeschylus, Ka\\i- Kaptrov 2iK\ias, and see on Nem. I 14. JXCTWITOV : as the highest moun- tain of Sicily. Cf. Shakespeare, Henry V 1, of England and France : " Two mighty monarchies, | Whose high, upreared and abutting fronts\ The perilous, narrow ocean parts asunder." Taenarum, the southern- most point of Peloponnesus, is thought to have received its modern name Matapan (/xe'romw) from its rocky cliffs. The ancients often com- pared natural objects with parts of the human body. So 01. XIV 23 K6\iroi$, III 27 'Ap/caSias airb $ipav, XIII 106 vv btypvi Hapvaffia, Pyth. II 45 v Ua\iov ffQvpo'ts, IV 44 "At5a w|xCav : Hiero had transplanted to Leontini the inhabitants of Catana and replaced them by more than 10,000 new citizens from Syra- cuse and Peloponnesus; "a new way of winning the heroic honors of a founder." This new city named Aetna from the mountain "whose slope in the widest sense begins in its streets," Hiero delighted to honor, and there he died and was buried. The site was wisely chosen. In spite of devastating eruptions of the volcano, such that we look in vain for traces (except perhaps the theatre) of the Greek Koran?, Catania has preserved its ancient importance far better than Syracuse, and perhaps better than any other Greek city in Sicily. Catana was the birthplace of Charondas the lawgiver and the burial-place of Stesichorus the poet. 32. IIu6uiSos V Spo'fiw: cf. OL I 94. aycciire: the technical term for the proclamation by the herald. vCv: the city. Cf. Soph. El. 693 'E\\d8os | ' ' Pi.yap.fjivovos trrpdrcvfjC aysipavros TTOTC. vircp : in Hiero's name and by his order. 28 33. opiicuri (remark the emphatic position) : instrumental dative with PYTH. 1 44.] FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. 133 Page KO.\\LV(KOV. Cf. Pyth. XI 46 eV appaffi KOL\\(VIKOI. va\jopTiTOis : 28 1 seafaring.' 34. Is irXoov : construe with ovpov. "apxojjicvois : ' setting out.' The contrast is with Kal T\VT$, ' also at the end.' As a favorable wind at the start promises sailors a prosperous voyage, so this Pythian victory gives promise of glory to the new city. IOIKO'TO, (ea-rlv) : see on 01. I 52. 35. o 8 Xo'-yos KT\. : ' this thought gives confidence.' Of. Isth. VIII 67. TV\IV : the aorist infinitive is sometimes used after words of expec- tation where the future would be more regular. See GMT. 23 : 2 n. 2 ; G. 203 : 2. 36. O-UVTVX.CCUS this Pythian victory of Hiero. 38. vwvois : so called because of the poets' lyre and song. 39. AVKI : Apollo is here invoked since he had bestowed the victory ; see on 01. I 10. He is called AVKIOS and AVKCIOS as being the sun-god, born of the morning light (cf. lux and a.p.$i\vKi) Horn. H 433); cf. Avmi- 7ej/e'i, Horn. A 101. Even the ancients associated these names with Lycia where, at Patara, he had a well-known temple and oracle. Cf. on Pyth. IV 5 ; Hor. Car. Ill 4 . 61 qui rore puro Castaliae lavit | crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet | dumeta natalemque silvam | Delius et Patareus Apollo. AoXoio : in Homer this genitive in -oio does not suffer elision. 40. eOeXtjcrais Ti0e'|iV : ' take this to heart and make the land rich in noble men.' Cf. Aesch. Prom. 782 TV 8' e^ol x*P iV I ^^o-dai dchyo-ov, and the Homeric lv (f>pal OcaOai. Pindar uses the active rifleyue*/ because of evavSpov re y&pw. ravra refers to K\vrav and bw^affToiv. Ti0|XV is used here in a twofold sense, as Eur. Phoen. 949 iriKpbv 8' 'ASpcurrp voarov y Apytoiaos 7)e\toio. 41. Transition to the praise of Hiero. K 0wv: cf. v. 48 Beuy ira\d- /xcus. 42. dva)^a (in apposition with ri^Av) : ' crown of riches '; the princely dignity and empire which give glory and charm to wealth. vvv (with a verb of past time as Isth. I 39) : in this year Hiero went against the Etruscans. SCicav ^'ircov : ' following the manner,' ' in the manner.' This is the original sense of 5//oj, cf. Pyth. II 84 ; Horn. T 43 at/TTj rot 5i/f77 carl Qtwv. 51. avr |>a5e [Philoctetes] TTfiffavTcs \6y(p | ayoivro vr\ffov T^trS*

TT]'p : cf. opdc&orctv, Nem. I 15. 57. XP 0/VOV : acc - of duration of time. Kcupo'v : ' favorable opportu- nity,' 'enjoyment.' Cf. 01. II 54; Nem. VII 58 T\V 5' toiKora Kaipbr 6\fiov | StSaxri (Mo?pa). Eur. Med. 127 ra 5' vTrcp& : ' divinely established,' ' divine.' Cf. 01. VI 59, fr. 87 : 1 ; Oe6 P T V , 01. II 36. 62. Y\\C8os (an adjective, formed like a patronymic, from "TAAos. Possessive adjectives of this formation are not rare in poetry) . . . ev vo'tiois : i.e. Doric institutions ; a king, council (ouA^, ycpovaia) of elders or nobles, the common people with limited freedom. The Dorians entered Peloponnesus under the lead of Hyllus, son of Heracles and head of the Heraclidae. The three ancient divisions of every Dorian state were Hylleis, Dymanes, and Pamphyli (see below on v. 64). 4v VOJJLOIS: cf. Isoc. IV 40 cV TO?S v6fjLOis rots ^uere'pots ras Kpiffis eVo/rj- aavro. See Pyth. IV 59. CKTUTO-C: in fr. 105, from a hyporchema which was written about this time, Hiero is addressed as Kriarop Afavas. [0\ovri : 0f \ovff i.] IlajjwjnJXov : son of Aegimius. 63. 'HpaK\iSdv /crA. : the descendants of Pamphylus and the Hera- clidae are understood to include all the Dorians. Cf. Pyth. V 70 T< Kal' (aBa H^\tf> fv "Apyi re Kal AaK^atfj.ovL \ svafffftv dAfcaei/ray 'VlpaK\os\ Alyifjuov re, fr. 1 ff\>v QWI> 5e viv [htyivav] alffa \ "Y\\ov re Kal \0kv ffrpar6s | 136 NOTES. [PYTH. 1 64- Page 29 64. 6'xOais is used here in the sense for which ox^ois is more frequent. TavV TOu: the principal mountain of Peloponnesus. It lies between Lacedaemon and Messenia and extends to Taenarum. Those who dwell beneath its heights are the Spartans who were particularly conservative. Atyijnov: the Doric ruler in Phthiotis who received Hyllus. "With Pamphylus and Dymas, the sons of Aegimius, Hyllus formed a close union. His reB/jioi [i.e. fleoyxof] represent the Doric laws which had been corrupted but were restored by Lycurgus, according to the received tradition. The poet lays so much stress on the constitution of Aetna because the former inhabitants who had been removed to Leontini were lonians, while the new citizens were Dorians. Thus there was a contest of race. 65. The Dorians clung to their old institutions which had given them strength for conquest. 4' es TleXoirovvqaov e\0bv The foundation of Aetna is compared with the estab- lishment of the Dorians in Peloponnesus. XcvicoirwXcov : see on Pyth. IV 117. TvvSapiSdv -ycCrovcs: Therapnae, on the left bank of the Eurotas, near Amyclae, was the chief seat of the Dioscuri ; see Isth. I 31. Thence, probably, Aetna received their cult. <5v : of the Dorians. avBrjcrev : inceptive ; ' burst into bloom.' 67. Grant, Zeus, to the city Aetna constant prosperity and perfect peace. T\i: ' supreme.' roiavrav : like that of Sparta. 'Afu'va [Doric genitive from 'AjueVas] : the modern Giudicello, which flows through the city Aetna. Its name (' inconstant ') has been thought to be derived from the fact that the amount of water in its stream varies greatly in different years. It is affected probably by changes in the in- terior of the mountain at the foot of which it rises. 68. ato-av 8iaKpCvtv X eTnreAA^ucj/os). 70. T connects tov, v. 84. 72. Kttr olicov : ofcoi. Cf. Herod. VI 39 Mi\nd^s . . . ?* KCLT ofaovs. 1 Let these remain at home and not invade Sicily with the noise of war.' It was simply a question of time when the Carthaginians should en- deavor to retrieve their defeat and disaster at Himera. They came in the spring of 409 B.C. and destroyed Himera ; three years later, with a still larger force, they appeared before and captured Acragas. d u7ci5es, iuventus for iuvenes; see on 01. VII 19 75. 'EXXoSa: Magna Graecia. The battle near Himera did for the Greeks in Italy and Sicily what Salamis did for Greece proper. SouXias, in a political sense, must not be confounded with av5pa7roS/o-/xJs. a,peo|xai : * I shall exalt as their due (jjuaQov) the glory of the Athenians gained at (from the battle of) Salamis.' 75. opcofiai : perhaps it may be, ' I shall gain from Salamis the love of the Athenians as my reward for my song. ; 138 NOTES. [PYTH. 1 76- Page oO 76. irapa. SaXajxtvos : the battle is the source of their glory. 'AOavaCwv : see fr. 76. 77. irpo Ki0cup<3vos : at the foot of Cithaeron, near Plataea. Cf. Herod. IX 71 'EAA^vwi/ 8e . . . vTrepe/SaAoj/ X curo(n)iJ.-fivaffOai . . . $TI 5e Kara rb .78. Tawri: sc. (j.dxau. X"P l * stands for the first /-caxn. MrjScioi: riSot, i.e. Persians. So in an epigram attributed to Simonides fr. 97 utfAeas o?a KKv6e t Aeaw'Sfc, ot /tera aeio \ rpS' e0cu/oi/, Tr\ci(TT(t)V 5r; r6r;/tl TeAwj/', 'Icpwva, noXvf^Xoi/, Qpacrv- dvTwv \ Aa/taperou xP V(T0 v> T s Se/caras ScKarai/, | fidpfiapa ecpirjv. According to Aristotle de arte poet. 1459 KCLT^ rovs avrovs xp^ ovs H\ T* ev SaActyoVi y4vTO vav/jiaxta Kal 7) ej/ "SiK\ia Kapxnfiovtwi' pd-X^l' ^ Herodotus. Holm, Geschichte Siciliens I 209, supports by strong argu- ments his view that the war with the Carthaginians was over before the Greek ambassadors came to seek help from Gelo against the Persians. TeXeVeus [r\(ras] : participle, dependent on apeo/xat and epew. ' I shall sing of Salamis and Plataea and Himera.' 80. eSc'gavTo : ' gained,' ' earned.' d|AC : see on v. 12. 81. Kaipov : ' opportunely.' Adverbial ace. like re\os and apxV- Cf. Soph. Aj.34 Kaipbv 5' trficcis. H. 719; G. 160: 2. The poet here checks himself. Pindar expresses his desire to be brief also Pyth. IV 247. iroXXwv ireCpara: periphrastic for iro\\d. Cf. Pyth. IV220. ircCpara : cf. Verg. Aen. I 342 sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. 82. (icCcov fj.c3jj.os : ' the briefer the praise, the less the blame.' The comp. as 01. I 35. 83. alaviis: cf. Pyth, IV 236; Isth. I 49. raxcias eXirCSas: the eager expectation of the hearers soon wearied by praise bestowed upon another. 84. OCTTWV CLKOCI: 'the praise heard bestowed by the citizens.' 0o'vos: proverbial. Herod. Ill 52 QQovceffBai Kpeacrov $ oiKTeipearOai. Anth. Pal. X 51 'O 06vos ot/crip/uoC, Kara TlivtiapoV) ivrw o.^(v^v | . . . a\\d ns efyj/ | ftryr' &yav eu5a//tcwi/, JLO]T' tteeirts Iy6. <|>0ovos : cf. Isth. I 63 and note ; Pyth. XI 29 yhp $\&os ov ps'iova. 96vov. PYTH. 1 94.] FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. 139 Page 86. \LT\ irapCci Ka\d : ' through noble deeds strive for fame, though 30 this excites envy.' This is a transition to the final admonitions. KoXd: see on 01. I 104. irTj8aXi'a>: the helm of state. Cf. 01. VI 93. o-Tparo'v: see on 01. XI 17. dif/cvSci aKfxovi: irpbs &K/J.OVI a\r)Beias. ' Let your speech be sincere.' For the expression cf. Anth. Pal. VII 34 (Antipater of Sidon) HiepiKav ffd\iriyya, TOP eftaycW fiapvv ljp.vpTai . . . irap i\dpyvpos Kal fiiatos Kal Ka6o\ov TT)S air\6Tr)ros Kal Ka\OKaya6ias rd5eA0ov a\\OTpi<*>TaTOS. 91. For the metaphor cf. Nem. V 50 ct 5e &fjLi(\6 : so Pyth. IV 1, the poet calls the king of Cyrene his friend. cvrpaireXois KepSco-o-i : the warning seems to be against the tricks of the courtiers ; cf. Pyth. II 76 fg. There Hiero is cautioned against talebearers to whom in the Syracusan court there is the following allusion in Aristotle, Polit. V 1313 b dAA.* e7j/cu /carao-KoVous, olov irepl 'Svpa.Kovffas at TroraywyiSes Ka\ovfjLvai Kal rovs wraKOvaras ee7reyuv//j' 'Icpcw OTTOV TIS etr; ffvvbvaia Kal ffv\\oyos. oiriOoVPpoTov avx^jia So^as: 'the sound of praise which endures to future generations.' This alone is true fame. 94. Xo-yiois : ' prose writers,' as contrasted with dotSors. Cf. Nem. VI 29 oixojj.fvwv yap avpa)v \ ao&al Kal \6yoi ra Ka\d ffiv d- 97. In <|>op|uyys lies, perhaps, a delicate allusion to the first strophe. vTrwpo'4>icu : ' in vaulted halls '; i.e. at banquets, in contrast with pub- lic choruses. KOIVCDVIUV : cognate accusative with HCKOVTCU [Se'xovrai]. 98. iraiSwv dapouri (construe with Koivwviav) : paeans were sung in the symposia by choruses of boys. Cf. Isth. VIII init.; Pyth. V 103 rby eV ao(5a vewv \ irpeVei xp u66yyois veot ^i/Spes . . . aaovrai. 99. cv 8* cucoviv: 'to be praised'; a familiar idiom. Cf. Nem. I 32. SVTpa jxoipa: cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 145 ov irwv poipas cv$a.ip.ovi(ra.i TTpU>T7)S. 100. c-yicvpavov v^urrov: 'the highest crown'; a metaphor drawn from the games (see on v. 44). Cf. Isth. V 13 fg. Solon, fr. 13 : 3 fg. 6\ftov pot irpbs Qwv p.a.Ka.po>v Kal irpbs o.Tra.vrwv | avdp&irwv otel $6 SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. 14J SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. THIS does not belong properly to the Pythian odes. The victory which it celebrates cannot have been gained at Delphi or Olympia, since the colt-race (see v. 8) had not been introduced there in Hiero's time, and was not introduced at Olympia until 01. XCIX, 384 B.C., and at Delphi 378 B.C. Since the ode is sent from Thebes with no mention of other games, we may suppose that the chariot victory was won at the Theban games in honor of Heracles, the Heraclea or lolaea (see on 01. VII 84). It seems to be Pindar's first ode in honor of Hiero, and for Hiero's first chariot victory, although he had gained a victory with the /ccA^s, 1 saddlehorse,' some years before (see introd. to 01. I). The ode is sent to announce the victory. The poet takes advantage of the occasion to congratulate the king and show his own friendship. He seems to have been slandered by his enemies at Hiero's court, per- haps on the ground of his friendly connection with the family of Thero of Acragas (see introd. to 01. II), and in the second part of the ode, so far as we can make out, attacks the backbiting courtiers. Perhaps it was at this time that the Syracusan king first invited to his court the Theban poet. This invitation was repeated and accepted four years later. The ode was composed after Hiero ascended the throne (cf. vs. 1-15), 01. LXXV 3, 478 B.C., and before or soon after the death of Anaxilaus, 01. LXXVI, 476 B.C., as the rescue of the Locrians (vs. 18 fg.) is men- tioned only as a recent achievement. Thus the date of composition is fixed quite definitely as about 01. LXXV 4, 477 B.C. This is one of the most difficult of Pindar's odes because of the impossibility of determining the connection between the first part and the last part, and what is the particular pertinence of the myth and its incidents. The introduction (vs. 1-20) treats of the victor ; the duty of grati- tude (vs. 21-24) forms a transition to the myth of Ixion (vs. 25-52), who 142 NOTES. [PYTH. II 1- repaid with a base return the kindness which Zeus showed him; the evils of calumny (vs. 52-56) form the transition from the myth to the conclusion. Page 31 1. ne-yokoiro'Xws : plural to agree with 2updVo(rcu. Cf. at fjLeya\o- WAies 'A0a;/cu, Pyth. VII 1. The city deserved the epithet. Cf. Nem. I 2. Cic. in Verrem II 4 : 117 urbem Syracusas maximam esse Graecarum, pulcherrimam omnium, saepe audistis: est, iudices, ita, ut dicitur ; nam et situ est cum munito turn ex omni aditu, vel terra vel mari, praeclaro ad aspectum, et portus habet prope in aedificatione am- plexuque urbis inclusos ; . . . ea tanta est urbs ut ex quattuor urbibus maximis constare dicatur : quarum una est ea, quam dixi, Insula [i.e. Ortygia] ... in qua domus est, quae Hieronis regis fuit qua praetores uti solent ... in hac insula extrema est fons aquae dulcis, cui nomen Arethusa est, incredibili magnitudine, plenissimus piscium, qui fluctu totus operiretur, nisi munitione ac mole lapidum diiunctus esset a mari. Cic. de Rep. Ill 31 urbs ilia (Syracusae) praeclara, quam ait Timaeus Graecarum maximam, omnium autem pulcherrimam. Pa0v7ro\(xov : ' deep in war.' (Cf. 0a0i$5o|oi, Pyth. I 66.) See Nem. 1 16 fg. Gelo was ready (Herod. VII 158) to furnish against Xerxes, if he was chosen to lead the forces, 200 triremes, 20,000 hoplites, 2,000 cavalry, 2,000 bow- men, etc. 2. oC: see on Pyth. I 17. 3. Xiirapdv (see frag. 29): this epithet is applied to Thebes also fr. 196 \nrapav re 0rjj8aj/ peyav (rK6irs\ov. See on fr. 76. airo 0rjpdv : Pindar is wont to name the games or place where the crown was won ; as this is not done expressly in this ode, there is a presumption from the prominence of this phrase that the games were at Thebes whence the ode is sent. 4. pxo|i,ai : only in imagination ; see v. 68. See on 01. VII 8, 13. oyycXCav (app. with /tcAo?) : ' as an announcement.' 32 5. cvapjxaros : cf. 01. I 23. 4v <$ (used much like a dative of means, cf. 01. VII 12) : for the position of the relative cf. v. 27 ; see on 01. VI 27. 6. TTjXavyecriv : ' conspicuous.' This ode furnishes examples of the three forms of dat. plur. of adjectives in -T?S; cf. eu/*ej/eVi\dy\a, /caAAurra /Sporeaj/ iroAiW, \ &tpat<$>6va.s e'Soy, ar' ox^ats ctri 32 fir}\ofi6rov \ vaitis 'Aftpdyavros euS/iaroi' K0\/m TtfSe. See on Nem. I 4. 7. irorajAlas : because of her connection with streams, especially with the fountain of Arethusa. 'AprejuSos: cf. Eur. Hipp. 228 ScWou/' aAi'as "Apreju.1 Alpvas | Kal yvfivaffiow rwv iirnoKpoTow. 01. Ill 26, Artemis is Aarovs iinroffoa Ovydriip, fr. 89 Ooav '/TTTTCWJ/ \dripa. as [^s] OVK arcp: i.e. ' by whose aid.' The patron goddess of the city (cf. Nem. I 3) favors Hiero's desire for glory in the games. 8. VX P<*"t: f- & X P*>s */*a\dp(tiv TroAurcx^eo K6i\ijvious fonrovs. Kara^cvyvvTi : sc. Hiero. 12. crOcvos IWiov: cf. 01. VI 22. opo-orptcuvav : the creator of horses and god of horsemanship. See on 01. I 73. Victory is gained by Poseidon's aid also 01. I 85 fg. Cf. the help of Artemis, above, v. 7, and of Hermes, 01. VI 80. KoXe'wv : 'invoking ' his aid. Cf. 01. I 72. 13. The poet turns to the king's achievements in war. The people of Cyprus praise Cinyras, their founder and king ; the people of Locris praise Hiero, their deliverer. ere'Xeo-crev (gnomic): 'pays as his due'; cf. Pyth. I 79. dvrfp: i.e. poet. 14. evax/a : cf. Eur. Ion. 884 (Kiddpa axe?) jAOvaav vftvovs evax^Tot/y. airoiv* operas (' their valor's meed ') : in apposition with the clause ere- Aecro-ej/ vfjivov. See on 01. VII 16. 15. K\aSovn [/ceAaSoilo-t] : cf. 01. 1 9. jWv is correlative with 5e r in V. 18. dn<|>l Kivvpav : for the ace. cf. Horn. Hy. XIX d/xi /-cot 'Eppeiao \ Iloo'eiSawz'a, fleov fj.4ya.v tiptop aeiSeiit. Kivvpav : cf. Nem. VIII 18 oWcp Kal Kwvpav tppure irXovry irovria %v rrore KtnrpCf). Hiero, according to a scholion, was descended from a Cyprian family. Cinyras is first mentioned in Horn. A 20 ; he was the father of Adonis and the first priest of Aphrodite 'A^Svo/xeVi;. Hi 144 NOTES. [PYTH. II 16- Page 32 prosperity was proverbial. Cf. Tyrtaeus XII 6 (O$T &/ ^.v-nffai^-nv ofo' eV \6yd|u KT\. : ' songs of the Cyprians.' xpvo-oxatra : nominative like iTnr6ra KT\. 7rpopo'va>s : as trp6^>pwv is used in Homer, e.g. 6 498 us &pa roi irp6((>p aoiS^v. Cf. Nem. I 33. AT). Cf. Pyth. VII 12 fryoi/rt 5 ^e TrcWe ^v '10-0/to? i/?/ccu /crA. Hor. Sat. II 7 : 102 ducor. 8c : the English idiom requires the causal particle. tfuAwv cp-ycav : evepytai&v. Gratitude for a man's good deeds inspires his praise. iroC seems to be used here in the sense of irov. 4'p-ywv retains here the force of the original initial digamma in preventing elision. Cf. V. 42 fofv pot, 49 eVi peATTtSetrtrt (cf. irapa eAirtSo, 01. XIII 83, though elision is suffered by the preceding vowel 01. XII 6; Nem. I 32), 66 >>! peVos, 83 otf foi. See on 01. I 23. dmtojxcva : cf. faiv< 01. II 6. 18. AeivojxeWe iral: see on 01. II 12, mtrod. to 01. I. Zc<|>vp(a AoKpCs : the colonists from the Ozolian Locnans were called ZeQvpiot or 'Eirifctyvptoi from the Zephynan promontory, almost the extreme southern point of Italy, where they first landed. irpo 8djxwv: at her door.' 19. irapOevos : the poet sketches a pleasant scene where even the timid maidens are freed from fear. OTTJCI: fyu/e?. djiaxdvcov : 'bewil- dering. 1 20. 8id Tav 8vvajj.iv : ' because of (the security brought by the inter- vention of) thy power.' Hiero had deterred Anaxilaus of Rhegium from the conquest of Zephyrian Locns. The gratitude of the Locrians is con- trasted with Ixion's ingratitude and insolent return for the favors of Zeus. The lesson taught is that of temperance (moderation) and thank- fulness. Of this lesson Hiero could take as much as he pleased for him- self; it certainly was not the poet's intention to read the king a sermon. Spa,Kur do-(f>a\s : her eye is untroubled by fear. aa\e's : a/aV5i- vov, f\v6fpov. Cognate ace. used adverbially as v. 61, 01. XIV 16 and often. 21. 0wv <|)Tfiats : 'by the gods' command.' 'IgCova: Ixion became proverbial for treachery; cf. Hor. Ep. ad Pis. 124 perfidus Ixion. He corresponds to Tantalus of 01. I and Typhon of Pyth. I. It is notice- 17. iroC TIVOS : Mommsen reads irSmifos [irp6s TWOS] ; Boeckh and others, from conjecture, iroivi^os, on the ground of djuewm/c^ in the schol. (Cf. Pyth. I 59.) cfyci iroi means perhaps * urge to some expression of gratitude,' PYTH. II 34.] SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. 145 Page able that this moral (/-tTjSev &yav) is taught unobtrusively in these three 32 odes in honor of Hiero. Many points of resemblance between this ode and 01. I have been noticed. [<(>avT : Qao-i.] 22. Tpox : cf. Soph. Phil. 679 rbv ireKdrav \Krptav TTOTC T&V Ai6s\ 'IiW av #/u7ru/ca 5r; Spo^uaS' ws ejSaA.' 6 irayKpar^s Kpdvov TTCUS. Eur. Here, fur. 1297 Kal rbv ap/j.a.T'fi \arov \ 'I^iov* e/ ficfffjLo'iffii' eKjj.i/j.'fjo'OfAai. Eur. Phoen. 1185 x*W * $* Ka ^ K &^ & s KuAco/xa 'I|toj/os | e/AiVo-ero. 23. iravra: ' round and round.' 24. dyavcus : tfuAxas. iroixop.6vovs : cf. 01. Ill 40 &IVICLIS avrovs firoixorrai rpairtfas. For the lesson of Ixion, cf. that of Phlegyas, Ixion's father (or brother), Verg. Aen. VI 618 Phlegyasque misernmus omnis | admonet et magna testatur voce per umbras : Discite iustitiam moniti et non temnere divos. 25. |J,a0 : sc. on 5e? T^J> eve/ryer?;// avTa/uiei/3a6ai. irapa. KpoviScus (cf. nap* e/iot, ' at my home ') : 'in the family of Zeus.' Zeus received Ixion when no man was willing to purify him from the blood of his victim. 26. |A(XKpo'v : ' great.' ov\ vir|XiVv KT\. : cf. 01. I 55 fg. pcuvo- 33 |i f vais <|>pcurCv [^pea-iV] : dat. of manner. 27. ore : see on eV . , v. 5. Xaxov [t\a X oj>] : cf. 01. XIV 1. 28. avdrav [&rrjv] : the short quantity of the antepenult proves that the v was consonantal, representing the digamma, avdrav. (The Mss. and most editions have here audray.) Cf. airfip, avc&s. 29. eoiKora: ' fitting/ 'just.' 30. ecupTov : no one else was ever so punished. al 8vo KT\. : ' both his offences.' Se: epexegetic; cf. v. 17. 31. T\0ovri [T\0ov(ri] : for the tense cf. TcpTrerai, v. 74. jjtev is correlative with T in v. 33. Cf. 01. VI 4, 88 ; VII 69, 88 ; Isth. I 14. For similar irregularities see on 01. II 73 ; Pyth. IV 80. 32. ejutniXiov aljia: 6vov. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 407 rotintyvXov af)ua, i.e. the murder of Laius by Oedipus. Eur. Suppl. 148 Tu5ei/s i^v afya 0-1/7- yei/s vya)v x6ov6s. irptoTKrTOS KT\. : cf. Aesch. Eum. 718 irpwroKr6- vouri irpoa-rpoirais 'I|toj/oy. He was the first murderer and the first facrys (hence perhaps was derived his name). When his wife's father Deioneus claimed from him the promised price of his bride's hand, Ixion killed him treacherously (OVK &rcp rex^a?) by a pitfall. cirepigc : he introduced this crime to mortals. It is quite uncertain why mention is made here of these crimes. 34. eirciparo : ' tempted the virtue.' In this sense, the active voice is usual. XP 1 ! KT\.: cf. Aesch. Prom. 890* &s rb K^vffai icaO* eavrbt/ api(rrVi naKpy. The scholion on Aeschylus says that this is a develop- ment of the saying of Pittacus TTJV Ky.ro. CTWJVV <\a. 146 NOTES. [PYTH. II 35- Page 33 35. vval KT\. : lawless unions plunge men into a sea of troubles. Such was the fate of Ixion ; (such misfortunes befell him also). 37. t|/tJ8os -yXvicv : an oxymoron ; cf. v. 40. 38. elSos : ' in appearance,' ' in form.' vrrcpoxomiTij (cf. e^o^wTaTot, Nem. II 18): cf. Nem. 1 39 Qewv jSao-tAea. irpt'irev (sc. y j/ee'Ar?) : 'was like to.' 39. 9ov(ra] : present, as is shown by the accent. Cf. rpd^v [rpcQetv], Pyth. IV 115. 45. Ma-yvTjTCSecnriv : that was Chiron's home, Pyth. Ill 45 Kai fid viv Mdyvrjn v ir6p Kevraup^ 5i5a|a/, V IlaXtov vpots (i.e. ' at the foot of Pelion ') : see on Pyth. I 30, IV 8. 46. orpciTos: see on 01. XI 17. These were the /TrTro/ceVravpot, our " centaurs." 48. TO, |iaTpo0V [fiarphs] . . . irarpos : chiasmus. 49. This is suggested by the story of Ixion who experienced the gods' power. The divinity's purpose is accomplished upon his wish, i.e. at once and according to his will. Cf. Pyth. X 49 0ej/ rtteffdvTwv ouSeV 7TOT6 alvTai I /A/J.V farHTTOV. 50. KX. : gnomic aorist. 51. 8eX<|>tva: the dolphin is among fishes what the eagle is among birds. Cf. Nem. VI 64 5e\^?i/i KCV rdxos 5t' aA^as | etKafoiyut MeATjcriaz/. Pliny, H. N. IX 8 velocissimum omnium animalium, non solum marino- rum, est delphinus, ocior volucre, acrior telo. w|' l< i > P ' vwv KT\. : in this 36. Trorl teal TOV TKOVTO : this is very generally considered corrupt. PYTH. II 60.] SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. 147 Page is probably an allusion to Anaxilaus and the defeat of his plans by Hiero 34 to whom the gods give ageless glory. Of. vs. 89 fg. Archil. 56 roTs deols ridei ra irdvra 7roAAa/s JJ.GV e/c KaK&v | &v8pas opdovcrtv p.e\a.ivy KifjLvovs Trl 'xQovi) \ 7roAAa/as 8' avarpirov(ri Kal /i,aA' eu jSejSry/coras | virriovs K\ivovpevas"EKropt /uvdos. 54. CKOIS v: 'Although long (about 200 years) after him.' ra- iroXXd: so Nem. 112. Iv dfiaxavta irtaivdjxcvov : Oxymoron. Archi- lochus in his poems referred to his poverty. 55. \|/o-ypov 'ApxiXo\ov: his sharp-biting satire was proverbial. 56. irtaivojxvov : cf. Shakespeare, Merch. Ven. I 3 " I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him." TO irXovrciv /crA. : the highest happi- ness is given by wealth and wisdom united. Cf. 01. II .53. irorfiov Cas forms one idea, ' the lot of wisdom,' and depends on avv TVX&, ' with the attainment,' ' acquisition ' (cf. the use of rvxew and 01. XIII 115 (Zev SfSoi) rvxw (' attainment') repTn/wv y\vK?av). This affords a transition to Hiero's wealth and the use which he has made of it. 57. TV [ffv\: Hiero. vCv: viz. wealth and wisdom, vlv is neuter plural as Aesch. Prom. 55. <|>pvl: for the dat. of manner cf. Qpaaii', v. 26; irpaTriSi, v. 61. irirapiv: eV8e?cu, dt\^r\vo.i (Hesychius) ; 'to show ' what can be done by the two united. 58. irpvTavi : Zeus is fiapvAirav (rrepoirav Kpa.vv&v r irpvrai'U', Pyth. VI 24. ^jicv is correlative with Kai. See on v. 31. uoT<|>dvv : i.e. ' well-walled.' (rrf] TraTs 6 Aarovs evpvfjLcbwv re Hoacifiav, \ *IA/qt) /xeAAoi/res eVi crrecpavov reC^at, KaAcVavro vvvpy6v \ Tei^eos. Horn. T 99 eu(7Te0cu/<> vl 0^677. 59. ircpC (' as' regards ') is to be connected with both datives ; cf. v. 11. Ti[i(J refers chiefly to ' empire,' ' royal power' ; cf. Pyth. I 48. 60. civ 'EXXdSa is equivalent to Kaff 'EAAaSa or /ca0' "E\\r)i>as (01. I 117) ; the idea of ascent is lost, Tivd TWV irdpoi0 : ' any of the men of former times.' 148 NOTES. [PYTH. H 62- Page 34 62. cvavOea & os ' e> 7^ r ^ T0t I Tre/iTrw fj.cfj.iyij.eyoy jj.\i Xev/cy | avj/ yd\aKTi. TO$ ji v seems to be con- trasted with r& Kao-Topeiov below. He promises another ode which is not preserved. For two odes on one victory see introd. to 01. II, XI; Pyth. IV. Kara ^oCvurcrav KT\. : ' like Phoenician wares.' The Phoe- nicians are well known as the most enterprising traders of ancient times. (Perhaps this means that this ode is sent by a Phoenician merchantman without escort, &vcv TTO/ITT^S, and a chorus.) 68. For vire'p with genitive cf. Pyth. IV 26. iroXias: Homeric epi- thet of the sea; SO 01. I 71. Cf. ajuerp-firas a\6s, Isth. I 37. ircjxTrerai: cf. 01. VII 8. 69. Kao-To'piov : a song which was sung by the Spartans before they went into battle, to the accompaniment of flutes. The name indicates that originally it was a knight's song, a linriK^s vop.os. Cf. Isth. I 16 and nrTTiV v6w, 01. 1 101 and note. ev AloXiSecro-i xopScus : see on 01. 1 102. OeXcov (construe with aOprja-ov): ' willingly,' 'kindly.' 70. x t H Dlv (construe with 6p/niyyos) : greet the ode ' for the sake of,' 1 in honor of,' the lyre. eirraKTvirov : cf. Nem. V 23 eV Se jueVcus [MoiVcus] | (pSpfAiyy' 'ATT^AAwy kirrdyX^ffffov xpvcrey TrXaKTpy 8tc6/cco*>. Eur.'Ion 881 c5 TO.S Trra(f)06yyov ^Xirtav KiOdpas SVOTTCLV. 71. dvTojxVos : ' meeting,' ' receiving graciously.' 64. iroXe'jiwv : this is referred generally to the battle of Himera (see Pyth. I 72 fg. and notes) ; but this battle was fought only about three years before this ode was written. If Himera is intended here, then pov\al TTpeffftvTepai must mean ' wise counsels such as are expected only from old men ' ; (cf. Pyth. IV 282). Hiero's age at this time is unknown. . II 80.] SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. 149 Page 72. Y ' VOI ^S , | bs ~2,vpa.K6(T(ra.i(Ti ffjLt fia(Ti\vs \ Trpatos acrro'is, ov 0oj/eW ayaOots, iWs 5e dav^aarbs Tron-tip, ' kind to the citizens, no envier of the good, an admirable father to strangers.' jxa0civ : i.e. ' understanding ' that etc. KoXo's has d in Homer and old iambic poets ; a in Pindar and Attic poets ; d or d according to metrical convenience in the bucolic poets. irapa irawriv : 'among,' 'in the judgment of children.' "Children and fools may be deceived ; only they can be so tricked. Be thou on thy guard like Rhadamanthys. Be not beguiled by the tricks and fawning of cour- tiers." Pindar warns against the flattery and tale-bearers who abounded in the Syracusan court and, as it seems, had attacked the Theban poet. 73. KoXo's is repeated as children are wont to repeat adjectives of admiration. <|>pV<0v Kapirov: i.e. 'prudence,' 'wisdom. 1 Cf. 01. VII 8, of Pindar's song. 74. drraTcucri : dative of cause with Te'pTreTcw. 75. ola: cf. 01. I 16. 76. d(j.4>oTpois : slander is an evil to those who listen as well as to those who are slandered. [Sicu|3oXiv : StajSoAw*/.] VIHHJXXTWS : ' secret suggestions.' The system of espionage at Syracuse was notorious. Cf. Aristotle, Polit. V 11 quoted on Pyth. I 92. 77. op-yats : cf. Pyth. I 89. areve's : TravreXcDs. 78. KcpSoi (for the parechesis with /cepSaAeW cf. eA/c^uej/oi and 4'A/cos below, v. 91. Paley translates : ' For the winsome beast what is there to win in this?'): 'how doth this profit Reynard? I am above the flood. The words of wily, evil men (these sly foxes) can have no weight against me.' 79. While the rest of the fishing-tackle (o-icevas) is laboring deep (fiadv : j8a0us) in the sea, the poet floats like a cork. irovov ox.ouras [oxeova-rjs, oxovarjs] : cf. 01. II 67. 80. \\o's : for the metaphor cf. Aesch. Choeph. 505 ircuSes yap avSpl K\rj^6ves ffCDT'f)pioi | davovn (f>e\\ol 5' CDS &yovcri SiVruov, | rbv e/c @v6ov K\ovs avcv KVV&V So\iwv 6' tpKewv. Cf. Eur. Med. 986 TOIOV fls epKOS T 150 NOTES. [Prm II 81- page 35 81. Calumny has no might among and against the good. dLSvyara: for the plural cf. 01. I 52; Pyth. I 34. Kparaio'v : viBavtv. 82. v : cf. Pyth. I 52 eo-aj/ev. The courtiers fawn upon all ; Pindar cannot. He would love his friend and fight his enemy. 83. Opcureos:- aj/eu8eias. dr\: cf. v. 96 ; 01. I 115. Perhaps this is intended as covert advice for Hiero. 84. AVKOIO 8iKav: 'like a wolf.' Cf. x^P tJ/ w ^h g en - which (found in Homer only 744) is frequent in Attic. For the thought cf. Archil. 65 fv 5' ^irlcrrafjiai /u^ya, | TOJ/ KUK&S ^ue $pa>VTa Sfivots avTa/j.ci^eo'dai KUKO'IS. Solon 13 : 5 flvai 5e yXvtcvv u$e iAots, tyOpoiffi 5e iriKpov. Theog. 337 Zeus fjLOt T>V re i\(i)v 80177 TIG iV) o'l ^ue tAeO'pi : intransitive ; ' is better.' 36 88. olv | au|oi/rcs, ej/0' ayadoto-i /ceTrat | ira- ceSi/al iroAtcoj/ Kvftfpvda-ies, XI 52 rS>v yap ai/a ir6\iv evpiaKcav ra KpOTp(f | ohpcp T60aAJra, fttftyOfjC dlffav Tvpa.vvi0ovpoi. C'\KOS: see on /cepSo?, v. 78. x^ vt K?rai. 94. apTJ'yei : o-v^epei. irorl [-Trp&s] Kcvrpov \a,KTur8|iV [\aKrtfeitf] : cf. Aesch. Prom. 322 OVKOVV ejuorye xp^pwos 8fSai\as, | TTai/rai 6' apfj,arr]\dras (rotyos | 8(rat T* elfflv eirixopiw KO.\WV eroSo*, | rfr6\]u.a.K. Arcesilaus seems, however, to have been tyrannical, and probably met his death by the assassin's hand. He was the last of the kings of Cyrene. This is the longest of Pindar's odes, and was composed at the instance of Damophilus, a young Cyrenian noble, who was then at Thebes and desired the favor of his king and permission to return to his country, from which he had been banished. The myth which adorns the ode and points its moral is that of the Argonauts, a myth which was closely connected, as we have seen, with the early settlement of Cyrene. The long narration gives an epic tone to the ode, yet the poem is not epic but lyric in the character and order of the narrative and in the repeated references to the time of the poet. The ode thus affords one of our best illustrations of the difference between epic and lyric poetry. We see the rapidity with which the poet sketches Jason's appearance in lolcos and his meeting with Pelias. Jason in- quires for his father's house, and immediately, all intervening incidents being omitted, follow his father's tears of joy. There is no epic detail of the nations which the Argonauts visited and of all that was said and done. There is no description of the labors by which the golden fleece was won ; and of all the adventures of the heroes, those only are de- scribed which show the good-will of Poseidon, Archelaus's ancestor. The beginning and end of the myth are indicated clearly. It is intro- duced by vs. 67-70 and begins, v. 71, with Qeffqarov fy UcXlav Qav^v. It ends, v. 250, with K\Qsv re M^Sem*/ rav TleXiao 6vov. The last part of the ode, as in Pyth. II, is devoted to what seems a merely personal matter, the reconciliation of Arcesilaus and Damophilus. PYTH. IV 5.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 158 Pindar, it.ha-s bcca said, appears here as the poet of legitimacy. The ode shows the divine right of Arcesilaus to the throne of Gyrene. A model of a just leader is given in the person of Jason, while an example to be avoided is presented in the character of Pelias. The ode, we may infer from the first verse, was sung in the palace at Gyrene. Page 1. XP 1 ! 1 c 01. I 103. ore : the Muse is to join with the Koytos, or 36 festal procession in honor of the victor. See 01. XI 17. 2. [crrdjjtcv : cfr^va.^ as v. 39 Raptv : fiyvai. In Homer we find -p.ev in the infinitive only after a short vowel, but the Doric dialect does not have -j/cu as an infinitive-ending. Cf. H. 381 D; G. 126 : 9.] vir- irov : see on v. 17. 6'<|>pa avjrjs : nautical figure (cf. on 01. XII 5 ; Pyth. I 91 ; Nem. VI 32 ISia j/aiKTroAcoj/res e'7/coyua) ; ' to swell the breeze of praise.' 'Apiceo-iXq. [the Doric dialect contracted the final syllable of the nominative singular of words in -\aos and inflected them according to the a-declension] : the proper name is here put in the second member of the sentence ; cf. Hor. Car. I 15 ingrato celeres obruit otio | ventos, ut caneret fera | Nereus fata. 3. AarotSauriv : Apollo (Uveios) and Artemis (AeA^tj/m). Cf. Nem. IX 4 rb KpaT-f) yap es ap/uC a.va.fiaivvos alireivas 6/uLOK\dpots ir6irrais. IIvOcovC T : to these is due not merely the recent crown at the games (see v. 66) but also the prophecy concerning the kingdom of Gyrene. 4. Aios : Apollo was his prophet ; cf. Aesch. Eumen. 19 Aibs irpo^- TTJS 5' earl Aortas irarpds. aUrcov : two eagles are assigned to Zeus by the myth that he caused one eagle to fly from the extreme east and another from the extreme western point of the earth. These met at Delphi. There in the temple of Apollo on the marble figure of the earth's 6/jL(f)a\6s (see on v. 74), stood two golden eagles, representing Zeus as the lord of the oracle. \ 5. OVK diroSdfiov (cf. ClaudianNjCXVII 30 at si Phoebus adest . . . et 37 doctae spirant praesagia rupes) : originally oracles were given at Delphi but once a year, on Apollo's birthday, the Theophania, the 7th of the Delphic month Bysius, Attic Anthesterion (the latter part of February). Apollo (the sun-god) was conceived as often absent, in Lycia where he was thought to spend the winter (see on Pyth. I 39), or among the .Hyperboreans. In his presence, however, the Pythia delivered this ora- cle to Battus ; this, then, cannot be false. TV^OVTOS : so we findnot in- frequently Tvyx&vtw with the predicate adjective, without the participle 154 NOTES. [PYTH. IV 6- Page 37 of slvai, GMT. 112 : 2 n. 4 ; the omission of this .psvtiiiple.with this geni- tive absolute was almost a necessity, as the combination rvx^yros U^-TOS would be inharmonious. [U'pca: Upeia. Cf. Nem. I 39 fiacritea: fiaffi- \eta.] 6. xpTJcrcv: 'declared in the response that Battus was to be the founder' etc. Kapiro^opov : cf. Arrian, Ind. 43 j] Kvp-fjvri yap TT)S Ai&vrjs v Toiffiv fprjiuLOTepoiffij/ TreTroAHTjuej/Tj TTOiwSrjs- re ovria. . . . H ol irarpa K\VTOV /cra. 8. (lacrrw : ' hill ' ; so even in Xenophon ; cf. the French mamelon. See on Pyth. I 30. Aristarchus compared the Homeric (I 141) ov6ap apovpys. 9. dy-[a^a-]KOfjLij/ 'OAv^Trou SeWora. 17. The people of Gyrene will devote themselves not to sea-life, like their ancestors the Theraeans, but to the raising of horses and to chariot victories ; hence the epithets ev^Tnrou, v. 2, and cvd.pfji.aTov, v. 7. There is a constant allusion in this to the victory of Arcesilaus. The chariots of Libya were famous. Herod. IV 189 Kal reWapas lirirovs vvfayvvvai irapa Ai&ixav oi "EAAyjj/es /ue^ca^/cao-i. Sophocles (Electra 702) introduces two Libyans in his description of a chariot-race at Delphi. Cf. Calli- machus quoted on v. 258. ovrl S\<|>CVouri irotiuv pi^affiv . . . SeA^uVey. See on Pyth. II 51. 18. va>(xacrounv [v^^rj 7* vfuv opvis earl, ifrap^v T* opviQa. /caAelre, | |v/i/BoAov opviv, tywvty opviv, 0pdTrovT > opviv, ovov opviv. This Frere paraphrases : " A purchase, a bar- gain, a venture in trade ; | Unlucky or lucky, whatever has struck ye, | An ox or an ass that may happen to pass, | A voice in the street or a 156 ' NOTES. [PYTH. IV 20- Page 37 slave that you meet, | A name or a word by chance overheard, | If you deem it an omen you call it a Bird." jie-yoXclv: Arcesilaus is /3ah/. The anchor checks the ship as the bridle checks the horse. Cf, Eur, Hec. 539 A0cuSi|i.av . . . 0T)Kafivos : ' assuming the glorious face of a vener- able man '; a more magnificent expression for 0eta ao-is: 'excuse,' not always a mere pretext. They declined the invita- tion as they were in haste. 33. EvpvirvXos: mythical king of Gyrene, son of Poseidon and Celaeno, the daughter of Atlas. 'Evvoo-lSas seems to be a patronymic; cf. 'TTrepiW. Here we have the Doric genitive (H. 149 ; G. 39 : 3) as AI^TO, vs. 10, 160 ; "A/5a, V. 44 ; Kpovita, V. 56 ; IleAfa, V. 134 ; OiSnntea, V. 263 ; Tliffdra, 01. I 70 ; 3 A.yij' 'HpaK\fovs e| a5ou. Eur. Here. fur. 23 Taivdpov 5ta j/. Verg. Georg. IV 467 Taenarias etiam fauces, alta ostia Ditis. 45. linroipxov : see on Isth. I 54. Poseidon was held in high honor at Gyrene. According to Herodotus, II 50, the god's name had its origin in Libya and there his temples abounded. 46. iroTi belongs rather to Pindar than to Medea. Kou|>urov -rrap* o\0ais connects them with Thebes, the poet's home. 47. iraC8a>v /crA. : genitive absolute denoting time ; ' in the time of the fourth generation.' K is to be construed with Aa#e, a conclusion to a condition contrary to fact. 48. atpa: 'his blood,' i.e. 'his child'; Sesamus or Samus, a com- panion of Theras who led the colony to Calliste and gave his name to the island. s, X P^ 5 pyaffiais aAiWercu. Aesch. Agam. 126 XP^vy H*v 0-ype? Upid/Jiou iroXiv a5e /ceAeuflos. *Ap-yCov Ko'Xirov : i.e. from their homes on that gulf. 50. vvv -y : contrasted with el yap KT\. in v. 43 ; ( but now, since the clod remained at Thera.' dXXoSairdv -ywaiKwv : indefinite plural, for the Lemnian Malache. Cf. vs. 252 fg. Kptrov : ' chosen,' ' elect,' ' hon- ored.' Cf. Isth. VIII 71. cvpTJcra: sc. Euphemus. 51. 01 KCV Te'iccovTCU : the Homeric subjunctive, (a kind of potential subjunctive), for the future indicative, H. 868 ; G. 213 : 2 R. ; GMT. 87 and note. ot refers to the collective yevos, rcivSc vcurov ^XOovres : see PYTH. IV 61.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. Page vs. 256 fg. wra : Battus, son of Polymnestus. K\aivwv ireStcov : * dark fields,' with reference to the richness of the soil. 53. iro\v\pvn-es, 01. X 24] : ' oracles.' Cf. Horn. TT 403 el pev jU7CXAOiO 0(JUffTS. 55. KarapdvTa: 'as he enters'; cf. Horn. 5 680 K Eur. Med. 381 el A^^>^(ro/xat | Sc^uovs forep/foiVovo-a. XP' V( P 8cvrip

wvoi. Cf. also the Homeric OLK^V fyevovro (rtcoTrrJ (F 95) and 7rT7)| 5e Qvfj&v evl o-TT}Qtffffiv 'Axcucav (S 40). 58. For the short penult of rj'pwas, cf. Pyth. I 53 and note. 59. vU IIo\v(jLvcurTou : see on v. 52. 8os: the Pythia. Priestesses, at first only those of Demeter, were called ^teAto-o-at, Sta TO TOV o7j3os 'ATT^AAcoj/ | es Ai&vrji' 7re/x7ret p.t]\orp6(^ov oiKKrrripa. 61. <5t [IJ] : the Pythia. Is rpCs : so 01. II 68 ; cf. eVl rpls, Acts X 16. [avScurcucra : av^(raffa.] 57. rj may be for fociy, but the text is probably corrupt. 160 NOTES. [Prm. IV 62- Page 39 62. apavV [ave^rjve] : ' declared ' the destined king of Gyrene. Apollo was the leader, apxyyerris, of Greek colonists. Of. 01. VII 32 fg. Callimachus of Gyrene, Hy. Apoll. 55 fg. 3>oi0 v 5' eoW/xci/oi *6\ias 5ijue- TpfaavTO \ MpCDTTOi 4>o?#os yap del TroAietro-t tyi AojSe? \ KTifopevys avTbs 5e 06/4iAta 4>otj8os vtyaivti. . . . 4>otos /cal fiadvyeiov e/x^i/ Tr^Atj/ %(f>pao~ Barry. See Curtius, Greek Hist. Book II, Chap. 4. Kvpdv$ : dative of interest. 63. dvaicpivo'fttvov : ' when he inquired of the oracle.' iroivd: in the unusual sense of \v, ' to stammer.' According to Herodotus, loc. cit., Battus was a Libyan word meaning ' king.' This shows the influence of the Libyans in the colony. 40 64. jiT(i : adverbial, ' later.' core [8>s re] : ' as.' 4>oiviKav0|Aou : cf. Aesch. Prom. 455 bvOcpAtiovs fyos. Mimnermus 2 iro\vavQ4os eapos. T)pos cucjx^ alludes to the fortune and perhaps to the youth of Arcesilaus. 65. ircuo-l TOVTOIS : the now-living descendants of Battus. o'ySoov (jiepos : the eighth generation, including Battus ; the Greeks counted both extremes of a series. 66. 'AiroXXwv KT\. : see v. 3. djx<|uKTio'va>v : so in some Delphian inscriptions for afjL(f>iKrv6vwv which was the later form. Cf. Horn. Hy. Pyth. Ap. 96 TTptKTi6v(i)v avQpry, 01. II 36. vTv6V [tyvTeve-no-av] : there the foundation was laid for their future prosperity. Cf. Nem. VIII 17 <0 Qstav epiSi |u/6T?/ce fjidxeo-dai; Milton, Par. Lost: "Who first seduced them to that foul revolt? | Th' infernal Serpent. 1 ' PYTH. IV 75.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 161 Page Cf. Isth. V 39 fg. dpx*! 'KSeJdTo: crasis for apx& &5e'|aTo. Cf. V. 255. 40 eKSe'lciTo: sc. avrovs, (For the omission of the object, cf. Pyth. II 17.) "What was the beginning, the occasion, and what were the dangers of the voyage?" 71. rite 8c KivSwos: "What danger irresistibly enticed them?" dSofxavTos (for the genitive cf. v. 206 \i0wv, v. 225 Trup6s) aXois : cf. Aesch. Prom. 6 dSa/Acu'TU'wj/ Seo-juwj/ eV app^Krois irctiats. Hor. Car. I 35 : 17 saeva Necessitas | clavos trabales et cuneos inanu | gestans ahena. 72. e| : instead of viro. His death was to come from them. AtoXtSdv : the following is the genealogical tree according to Homer (\ 254 fg.) and other authorities : AEOLUS = SALMONEUS = ATHAMAS = CRETHEUS = TYRO = POSEIDON PHRIXUS HELLE li AESON = . PHERES = . AMYTHAON = . PELIAS NELEUS = r^ H r i JASON ADMETUS MELAMPUS NESTOR PERICLYMENUS. Pelias robbed his half-brother Aeson of the kingdom of lolcos and, after Jason's return, was killed by a trick of Medea. ducafiirrois : ( unbend- ing,' ' invincible.' 73. ol . . . Ovjiw : partitive apposition ; cf. Pyth. 18. icpuo'ev : cf. Isth. 137 KpvofO'O'a, O"UVTVX^ 74. d(jLa\6s, of the earth. Cf. Pyth. VI 3 butyaXbv fpi@p6fj.ov j x ov ^ s *$ A.cuVo> trpoffoix^^voi. This is a stereotyped expression of the tragic poets, e.g. Aesch. Choeph. 1036 juetr^i- a\bv ffe^cov. Eur. Med. 668 rt S' 6jj.a\bi/ yrjs Qecrinqifov fffra.\tis ; Similarly Jerusalem is called by Jerome " umbilicus terrae." This latter " belief was preserved in the old mediaeval maps of the world," and "a large round stone is still kissed devoutly by Greek pilgrims in their portion of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre." jiarepos: ' our mother ' earth. See on Pyth. I 17, 75. 0-xcOe'jttV [crx*0*w] ' in apposition with , 162 NOTES. [PrTH. IV 76- Page 40 76. alTTcivwv airo os . . . SoOpe 5uw . . . fra.\\(av, a 256 *yu> v *fay Ka Ka ^ aoT- pov : adverbial ; cf. 01. I 104. 80. a T is correlative with d/4l Sc, ' both . . . but also.' Simple con- nection is changed to opposition. Cf. 01. I 104. See on Isth. I 14. dpfAo'oura yvtois : this was contrary to Greek custom, (but well known in the Modern Greek or Albanian dress). 81. <(>pC v 5 '* pallida venena. Shakespeare's "sick offence," " hungry prey," " leperous distilment." 82. His hair had not been sacrificed as yet to a river god. (Cf. Horn. V 141 aireKftparo XCUTT;*', | T^I/ a 27repx " irorafjuj) r/>6^>e Tr}\e06w(Tai'.) 83. KaraiOvo-o-ov : according to the custom of the heroes (icapy Kop6- Tc'pas : here evidently for eas, 'his'; so Isth. VIII 61 and in four other passages in Pindar. Cf. Hes. Shield 90 fcs 41 85. V cryofxjt /crA. : cf. Tr\r)dova-'ns ayopas. According to Apollonius Rhodius I 12 and Apollodorus Bib. I 9 : 16, Jason came by chance or invitation to a sacrifice. In true lyric fashion this, as unessential, is left unnoticed by Pindar. 86. cpiras: though they did not know him. rls etrrev: cf. the Ho- meric a>5e 5e ns stirfaKev. Kal ro8 : ' this too,' as well as other things. 87. " Is he a god or a hero ? He cannot be Otus or Ephialtes or Tityus, since these are dead." They do not say how beautiful he is or how mighty, but they compare him with the gods and demigods. Cf. the effect produced on the old councillors by Helen's beauty, Horn, r 156 fg. ov rt irov (question of surprise: 'This is not Apollo is it?'): this is found where the supposition is hardly conceivable while ov S^TTOU expects an affirmative answer. Cf. Arist. Frogs 522 otf rt TTOU eA- 41 adai Sfapoe? | a5cy/cas avr6s ; irocris 'A<(>po8CTas : Ares. Jason, we remem- ber, was av^ip Kiray\os (v. 80). 88. <|>avT( [a(rl]: 'they say/ with indefinite subject; see on Pyth. 152. Xt-trap*: cf. on fr. 76 : 1. 89. 'Iijx8tas iraiSas : the gigantic sons of Aloeus and Iphimedia were renowned for their beauty. Horn. A 307 Kal jf ercKe ofrs 5); firiKlarovs Optye fttfapos apovpa \ Kal TTO\V KaAAiVrows perd ye K\vrbv 'Clptwa. Their graves were shown in Naxos. Kal ere: for the apos- trophe cf. v. 175 ; Isth. I 55. 90. P\OS 'ApT'|u8os: Artemis avenged the insult offered to her mother Leto (Latona). See Horn. A 576 fg. ' 92. opa /crA. : i.e. ' that no one may long for forbidden loves '; cf. Pyth. II 34 fg. For the genitive, cf. 01. VI 35. Zparai [fynrai, from fya/xcu] is in the subjunctive mood. 93. rol yvov [fytpvov] roiavra: cf. &s ol fj*v roiavra vpbs aAA^Aous aydpfvov, Horn. E 274. 94. dvol 8* ijjuo'vois : cf. 01. I 41 a.v 'Imrois. Mules seem to have been common in Thessaly. The first victor with the mule-car at the Olym- pian games was Thersias, a Thessalian. 95. iKTO o-irevSwv: the king's anxiety is made prominent by the number of words here expressing ' haste.' [iraTrrovais : 7ra7rH)j/as.] 96. Scgire'po) jxo'vov: the other sandal was lost, says Apollonius, in the wintry torrent of the Anaurus. K\irrci)v: see on 01. VI 36. 97. ITotav -yaiav KT\. : the Homeric (a 170 fg.) question, ris ir6Qcv els avSp&v ; . . . T/j/es tfjLfjLzvai w^T(Jcwyro ; 98. 'What aged woman bare you?' Pelias jestingly intimates that Jason is rrj\vyTos 9 ' his mother's pet.' x. a l iat 'Y V ' a)V : contrasted with Stoycvets, the Homeric epithet of kings. 100. KaTajjiidvais [Karafju^as] : cf. Tyrtaeus X 9 cuVxiWt re y4vos t Kara 8 s ay\abv eTSos \eyxei. 101. Oapo-TJcras dyavotcri: the poet contrasts the open-hearted Jason with the tricky Pelias. 102. d)AC4>0T|: the passive voice intimates that his answer was caused by the words of Pelias. Cf. tcrrpaTevB-n, Pyth. I 51. aTrrj/xetyflrj is found (as middle) in Xenophon, Anab. II 5 : 15, and aneityQyv Theocritus VII 27. It is the prevailing form in the New Testament. Xctpuvos : see on v. 76. Chiron's viro0f/Kcu are referred to Pyth. VI 19 o-u opQdv | ayets \ 3>i\vpas vibv b 164 NOTES. [PYTH. IV 103- Page 41 irpvraviv, \ Bcwv ffefieffOai \ ravras 5e /x^ TTOTC n^as \ a.^ipiv yovtow fiiov irtTrpw^vov. ofcreiv : " I shall show by my deeds and words what I have been taught to be." 103. XapucXovs: Chariclo was Chiron's wife. $iXvpas: Chiron's mother. See in note on the preceding verse. Verg. Georg. Ill 550 Phil- lyrides Chiron. Among such as they Jason could learn nothing bad. 42 104. cp-yov : sc. TTO^O-OS. Zeugma. Cf. Horn, o 374 ov peiXixw peVes) and afterwards in a bad sense = ' silly.' Cf. the changed meaning of v-f)0ir)s. Milton (in the margin of his copy of Pindar, see footnote on 01. VI 16) translates 'shallow braines.' Cf. Photius \evKal Qpsves- HCLIV- 6nvai. Hesychius KCVK&V irpaMuv: KO.KUV pev(ay. The Greeks, like ourselves, had the metaphor (an anatomical fancy, like "black bile"?) of a " black heart" ; cf. Solon 42 yXGxrffa. Se of tiixfyvQos e/c /xeA.atVi?s />6j/bs 110. airocrvXourai corresponds to the aorist indicative of direct dis- course. H. 854 ; G. 203. dpxeSiKciv : ' possessing a right to the throne.' 111. jie: object of irepirov. enrcl irojitrpwrov : ' as soon as.' Cf. eVel rdx i0ifxvov: genitive absolute. For omission of subject (pov) cf. v. 25. Svopo'v: ' gloomy,' ' mournful.' 113. For jiC-ya with dative cf. Horn. 437 n'iyV &\\OHTI Stolen. ' Mix tim cum eiulatu mulierum.' 109. XeuKo's seems to have no etymological connection with \vyd\os. Some have understood it as ' clear,' ' candid '; so that Pelias trusted to the innocent, unsuspecting mind of Jason's father. PYTH. IV 129.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 165 Page 114. iropvpois : i.e. in royal swaddling-clothes. 42 115. WKT! KT\. : ' informing night alone of the journey.' Cf. Ovid, Met. XIII 14 sua narret Ulixes, | quae sine teste gerit, quorum nox con- scia sola est. rpcwfcv [Tpe'u/, see on Pyth. II 44. Cf. ayaycv, v. 56; on 01. I 3] : for the thought cf. 01. VI 33. 117. ftrr : i.e. ' you have heard from me.' XcvKtiriruv (the rough breathing of 'liriros is not original, etymologically, and the spiritus lenis is preserved here as in proper names, Aeu/ctTTTros, "AX/cnnros, 'Apiamriros, KT\.) : an epithet of princes ; cf. Pyth. I 66 \evKoir(6\(av TwSaptfav, fr. 202 \evKiTnrcDV MvK7]vai(i)V. 119. i]p 0u>s : the centaurs are dVo, TTJS 5' avrov \vro yovvara Kal <$>i\ov ^rop, | ol jU7re5a Tre^paS' 'OSixrtrevs | SaKpixraffa 5' eTren-' Idvs pas | Sctpf) jSaAA' 'OSutr^t, /capr/ S' e/c vff y 7/8e irpoff^v^a.. (TXOovra : sc. his father's house to which he was directed. The poet passes over the inter- vening incidents. [i>ov : tyvuffav. See H. 385 D 3, 489 : 15 D ; G. 126:4. Cf. KpiBtv, V. 168; ptycv, V. 251; ayoi. Cf. Plato, Crito 53 E ^ evu-^ov^evos eV eTTdAfa, fcarirep eVi tielirvov aTroSeSrj/^/ccbs els &erra\lay. 132. Kra: sc. rj^epa. iravra \o-yov Ocjxevos: 'laying the whole matter before them.' In the agora he had touched only the KeaAcua, v. 116. cnrovScuov : in contrast with their previous careless enjoyment. 133. ir airoffrd^ei ~)(a.piras. Horn. A 249 TOV Kal dirb yX&ffays /xeAzros y\vKiow {>j> avS-f). 138. pd\\6To KpTjirtSa : ^px TO ptOwv. Cf. fr. 77. ircrpafou : Posei- don was honored in Thessaly as the rock-cleaver, since he had opened the vale Tempe to afford a passage for the Peneus, and thus was the creator of fertile Thessaly. See Herod. VII 129. 139. [vrC: elai.] coKvrepai irpo Sheas: 'swifter than is just.' Cf. Plato, Phaedo 99 A el /x^ SiKatdTepov (p^v Kal KO.\\IOV tivcu trpo TOV (f>vyiy re Kal airofiiSpaffKeiv vire^etv ry ir6\et fiiKrjv. H. 661. 140. e'pTTovTCDv: cf. KpT}jjLvah/oj/Tat, v. 275. 142. POVS : possibly an expression of common life for 701^. Still more figurative are the words of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 1125 airexe ras &6os | rbv ravpov. Enarete or Enarea, wife of Aeolus, was the ancestress of both Jason and Pelias. The hero mentions his great-grandmother, not Aeolus, because of the form of Pelias's question, v. 98. According to Homer (see on v. 72) Pelias and Aeson were half brothers. Pindar, then, in emphasizing the more distant connection, follows another account; or some resemblance in the connection of Arcesilaus and Damophilus may have led him to the mention of Enarea. 131. cv [ov] : gen. of personal pronoun. A conjecture of Bergk ; other editions have efi. PYTH. IV 159.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 167 Page 143. OpeurvjATiSa : he imitated thunder and lightning, and demanded 43 for himself the sacrifices which were paid to Zeus. In Homer, A 236, he is afjivfjuav (as is Aegisthus, a 29) ; but in Hesiod, quoted by the scholiast to this line, he is &SIKOS. Cf. Verg. Aen. VI 585 vidi et crudelis dantem Salmonea poenas, | . . . quattuor hie invectus equis et lampada quassans | per Graium populos mediaeque per Elidis urbem | ibat ovans divomque sibi poscebat honorem, | demens qui nimbos et non imitabile fulmen | aere et cornipedum pulsu simularet equorum. TpCraio-tv: viz. Sal- moneus, Tyro, Pelias ; Cretheus, Aeson, Jason. 144. KeCvwv: gen. of source with (pvTeufleVres, much like far!) with 44 gen. of agent. H. 750 a ; G. 176 : 2. Cf. John VI 45 StSa/crol 0eov. dos rje\loio, Horn. 5 442. Cf. Soph. Elect. 103 aAA' ou p.v 5^ J A^|cu Qpj}vi\oKv$os ?ifii)s. Aesch. Suppl. 663 ^/Jas S' &vQos tityeTTTov ea-Tw. KVfj,cu'vi (' the bloom of youth swells like a wave '; a mixture of metaphors) : cf. v. 179 /eexAaSoj/ras, fr. 123 : 3. 159. )j.aviv \0ovuov : Jason is to be king ; but first he is to do for the 168 NOTES. [PYTH. IV 161- Page 44 house a work for which Pelias is too old. Since the time of Phrixus a curse had rested on the Aeolids. His spirit remained at Colchis where he died. He longs to return to his home, and the gods of Hades in anger seek satisfaction for him. The soul of the man who died in a foreign land was invoked thrice (Horn, t 65) and invited to return to his home where a cenotaph was erected. Jason is now to go to fetch the shade of Phrixus and also the golden fleece, which is generally represented as the sole object of the voyage. For the connection between Phrixus and Pelias and Jason, see on v. 72. 161. T orawOi] [to-ddi)] : Phrixus was borne by the ram through the air from the sacrifice to which his stepmother had devoted him. His sis- ter Helle fell els "E\\*ns ir6vrov, to which she gave the name. 162. jiaTpwds : Ino, according to the common story ; Pindar, fr. 49, called her Demodice. j&XcW : figurative ; ' plots.' 163. twv: ' coming to me.' irl KaaipOVTCU, 67T6' CLKpaCLVTCL pOVTS. - S TOX.OS : WS T^lffTO.. - OTpVVl I sc. 6 6cbs 6 /j.avTv6fjLvos. trojiirdv : escort for the soul to his native land. For the phrase cf. Horn. 18 revxe Se TTO^TT^J/. 165. TOVTOV : emphatic position ; ' this task accomplish and thou shalt be king.' It is a variation of the conditional form : ' if thou accomplish ' etc. fjiovapx^iv ical pao-iXevcjuv (object of Trpo-fjo-fty) : emphatic repetition of the idea ; cf. Hes. Theog. 883 fiaffiXcve/jLev ^5e avaffffew. 167. ctfJLfuv fictprvs : cf. Horn. H 76 Zcvs 5' &w firiftdprvpos oTpois : one tradition made Hellen, the father of Aeolus, to be the son of Zeus. 168. KpCOev : Ste/cpt^trov, ' they parted.' 170. covra irXoov (' that a voyage was to be made ') : depends on 171. ZT^VOS vtoC: Heracles, Castor, and Polydeuces. Only the sons of the gods are mentioned and in the order of their fathers' dignity: Zeus, Poseidon, Apollo, Hermes, Boreas. 172. [8otoC: 8^0.] ityi X aiT VIII 21 ; xP vff pbr vs i Soph. Antig. 950. 179. KcxXoSovras: the so-called schema Alcmanicum, a plural adjec- tive or verb between two singular nouns with which it agrees. Cf. Alcman fr. 12 Kdffrwp re ir&Xcav GDKCCOV fytaTr}pes, linr^rai ffotyoi, \ Kal Hco\v- SGVKTIS Kv8p6s. Horn. K 513 j/0a IJLSV is 'Axepoj/ra Hvpi(f)\y6(av re f>*ovffiv\ KWKVTOS T6, E 774 i]X l P&s ^ifjidcis (Tu/xjSaAAeToj/ rjSe 2/cayuav5pos. K- \\a8ovTas is a perfect with the present ending ; see H. 360 D. So irttypiKovraS) V. 183; cf. yeyaKetv, 01. VI 49; 5e8u/ceu/, Theocritus I 102; TreTr^ets, VII 83 ; 7re<^/cpiKovTas : according to Theognis 716 (/cal irafowv Bopew, 46 T&V &ap ctVl 7rJ5es) the wings were attached to the feet, as were the wings of Hermes. iropcfrvpc'ois : cf. Hor. Car. IV 1:10 purpureis ales oloribus. 184. That the gods send their sons, shows that they will give their favor and success to the expedition. The heroes, moreover, are aided and encouraged by Hera, here ; by Zeus, v. 197 ; by Poseidon, vs. 207- 210; by Aphrodite, v. 216. Hera's love for Jason is mentioned by OF THE 170 NOTES. [PYTH. IV 185- Page 4G Homer JUL 72 aAX' ^H/n; irapfirf^fv fael <{>i\os %cv 'I-fiffcw. According to Apollonius Rhodius I 14, Hera was angry with Pelias for his neglect to offer sacrifice to her. 185. veto's: objective genitive; cf. Horn. A 240 ^ TTOT* 'AxiXA^os iroQj] V|eTcu vTas 'Axatwy. 186. jwWv (final infinitive. H. 951 ; G. 265) : ' that no one should remain behind' etc. alwva irdp}j.aKov : i.e. victory and glory. "Without such an opportu- nity for action, his apcrd would fade and wither ; these exploits would be the elixir of fame. cvpeVOcu: cf. Pyth. I 48. 188. 'IcoXxo's seems to have been the capital of the Minyae earlier than Orchomenus. According to Apoll. Ehod. Ill 1093 fg. Minyas set out from lolcos to found Orchomenus. K are' (3 a : c came down ' to the sea. 'VavTciv OCOTOS: cf. Livy, XXXVII 12 quod floris in iuventute fuerat. 189. Xe'aTo : ( told them over,' ' reviewed ' them. 190. [opvl\t I ^ s eXa/3oj>, olwvifffji.a.r' bpviQotv juadatv \ QO.K.OKTIV tv iepoiffiv, ov iJLavrvo/j.ai 1 though K\^povs there has been understood as a general expression for any prophetic indication. 191. Mox|/os : 'A/xTru/ctSrjj, the Calchas of the Argonautic expedition. afxpapv : adverbial, as in Homer ; cf. on irpop6v(as, Pyth. II 16. 192. Kp|xacrav : see on v. 25. d^Kvpas : for the plural cf. 01. VI 101. 193. Xapciv <|>iaXav. It was customary when setting out on' a voy- age to pour libations to the gods. Cf. Verg. Aen. V 775 stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos | proicit in fluctus ac vina liquentia fundit. Thuc. VI 32, of the Athenians setting sail for Sicily : iraictvi- ffavrcs 5c Kai TeXeu>T6S ras 5as avfjyoi/TO. So Alexander the Great when about to cross the Hellespont poured libations to the Nereids. 194. cv irpv|AVpova and iXtav may be understood as proleptic ; * ut essent faventes.' VO'OTOIO poipav : periphrastic for v6(rrov. 197. Cf. v. 23. 199. d|xirvodv 4'orroorav : ai/eVveuo-ov. (The favorable omen gave them courage.) Cf. Horn, n 292 *pw arrjo-avTes eV vp.1v. Eur. Heraclid. 128 . Soph. Oed. Tyr. 699 ^r\viv ffr^ffas fx is - PYTH. IV 212.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 171 Page 201. e|i|3aXiv Kwirawru: Homeric, as t 489. repcurKo'iros : Mopsus, 46 interpreting the thunder of Zeus. 203. 'AJeCvou: earlier name of the ir6vros Ev|u/os. It was called 47 1 inhospitable ' from the barbarous tribes which lived on its shores. Aeschylus, Prom. 727, calls Salmydessus exfy^leyos vavrauri. 204. Prominence is given in this ode to Poseidon, probably since he was the ancestor of Euphemus (v. 173) and thus of the Battiads. 4WavTo (e'/cravro, from '{fa] : used originally of the erection of an altar or statue, hence ' they consecrated.' Near this altar, by the Thracian Bosporus, not far from the mouth of the Euxine sea, was in later times a well-known emporium. 205. 0pT]iKtW : more properly BiOvj/wv, but the Bithynians were of Thracian blood. rav'pwv : the customary offering to Poseidon, as Horn. y 5 Nestor and his sons iepa pe^oy, j ravpovs Tra/A/teA-a^as, ^voa'i^Qovi Kvavo- Xairri. Cf. Nem. VI 40 quoted on 01. VII 80. The presence of altar and victims indicated the propriety of the sacrifice. 206. \COwv : gen. of material with fa^o'io. H. 560 ; G. 167 : 4. Gcvap : the hollow in which the offerings were laid. 207. Pa8v'v: cf. 01. VII 53, XII 12; Horn. A 306 PaOeiy \at\a7ri.~- Sco-iroTav vawv: Poseidon. For the expression cf. vs. 176, 213. 208. cruvSpofiwv irerpdv : cf. Eur. Medea 1263 Kvaveav ^v^vK^yd^wv \ nerpav a^evoordrav eVoAdV, Iph. Taur. 124 irAvrov SiVtras vyxv pvOov. The other dangers and incidents of the voyage to Colchis are passed over by the poet. 210. OTI'XCS : ' battalions.' 212. K6\cuvw7r 5' eV a\\-f)\ois 'Aptva. This battle is not mentioned in the common account. It seems to have been without successful issue, as the poet passes immediately to the love of Medea by which the fleece was gained. 213. Atifnj, irap* avnp : advancing to the very city ; perhaps in con- trast with their previous labors and travels. iro'rvia [cf. pot-ens] peXe'wv (cf. ir6rvia 6f}pS>v, Horn. * 470, of Artemis) : Aphrodite then first brought the tuy to men. 214. tv'yya TerpaKvajiov : the wings and legs of the ' wryneck ' were tied to the four spokes of a wheel which was turned rapidly in one direction. This, it was believed, had magic power to draw the heart. Cf. Nem. IV 35 tvyyi e'A/cojucu ^rop, and -the sorceress in Theoc. II 17 T Iiry eA/ee TV rr\vov l^bv irorl Sw/ta r^v &vtipa. Anth. Pal. V 205 ^luy^ rj NtfcoOs, T] Kal $iair6vnov e\Kiv | avfipa Kal 216. jxaivaSa: 'causing raging love.' See on ^piVtroi/ras, v. 81. 217. Xiras T eiraoiSas : ' supplicating enchantments.' For the adjective-use of Amis, see on 01. VI 78. K8i8oo-KT|o-v : aorist as if from e/c5f5a(TKeeo. Cf. fiov\Ofj.ai t fiov\'i], eQe\Tr](ra. H. 533 : 8 D ; G. 109 : 8 b. 218. The interposition of a god was necessary to prevail upon the princess to disregard her parents and abandon her home. So Helen was led by Aphrodite to accompany Paris to Ilium. Cf. Eur. Med. 530 (Jason says) *Epa>s i\6raTa; Sappho and Aes- chylus make Peitho the daughter of Aphrodite. 220. SeiKWCV [as if from Set/cvucy. Cf. opvvev, V. 170; ff&evvvcis, Pyth. I 5] : she showed him how to perform the tasks imposed by her father (ae'0Awj> 7raTpaua>i>, cf. Horn. 363 of Heracles Ttipoptvov vir Eupixrflfjos de^Acov), and mixed with oil a defence against pain, and gave it to him to anoint himself withal. PYTH. IV 240.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. * 173 Page 222. KaTaCirqa-av is also elsewhere used of betrothal. tcoivov 'ycifj.ov 47 ixicu: ' to tie the mutual bond of wedlock,' Fennell. 225. (Joas : as if eorrjo-e had been used instead of o-fcf/iifwro. -ycvvcov : 48 disyllabic ; unusual synizesis of the v. In Aesch. Sept. 122, Dindorf now writes yevvv for ysvvos, as 'AAe/crpcoj/a is found on an inscription. irvc'ov [K is monosyllabic. irvpos: gen. of material with \6ya. 226. opeuro-co-KOV : cf. Horn. 121 ral 5e x^ va noval SareiWo. 227. \ryX opo-yviav: ace. of extent of depth. vwrov (object of dj/eVxifc) : see on v. 26. 229. TOVT* cp-yov (for the elision in spite of the original initial digamma, cf. v. 233 ; 01. XIV 22) : what the Colchian king had just accomplished. Vs. 234 fg. show that the bulls had been unyoked. These Jason was to yoke, and with them to plough the straight, deep furrows. When he had finished that task he was to take the fleece. 230. [T\jj,vdv : the figure, the inexact ex- pression is explained, as usual, by the addition of the proper term (K&CLS) in the next line. 231. 0uo-avw (dat. after aiy\ai>) : of the shaggy tufts of the fleece. 232. av8oo-avTos: for the omission of the subject of the gen. abs. cf. vs. 25, 140. KpoKoev : this color was held in honor next to the purple. See Nem. I 38. 233. o\t : pluperf. from cfaew, e being the reduplication. The stem originally began with the digamma as is shown by the Heraclean Tables and by the verse of Homer. T|xcu$ : ' in consequence of the behests, the instructions of Medea.' She had given him the magic ointment and had bidden him not to plough against the wind, that the flame should not strike him. 235. cpiirXcvpa) <|>v< : ' their huge-sided frame/ 236. atave's : so Pyth. I 83. Piaras : so Pyth. I 10 of Ares. (;6Tro'vi]wv4] 'articulate speech.' irep efxiras axei: cf. Horn, o 361 dxeouo-a irep 238. Sv'vcuriv ayacrOeCs : ' struck with wonder at Jason's strength.' Cf. Apoll. Rhod. Ill 1314 dav^ao-e 5' A^TTJS aQtvos ou/pos. 240. OT<|>avoivios, and hung his fleece in the grove of Ares. 243. OVKCTI: he would be no longer successful, he thought. ol (Aeetes) : ethical dative ; cf. 6/401', v. 230. KCIVOV : construe with -ntvov. irpo| vrjbs tiKO(r6pOLO jj.\aivr)S \ . . . r r6(T(rov tf\v /XTJ/COS, vA flffopdaffOcu. 247. |iaKpa |xoi: 'it is too long'; cf. longum est. For the plural see on 01. I 52. Instead of the travelled, well-beaten road of the story, the poet will take a shorter course. Cf. Nem. IV 33 ra paKpa 5' Qwmiv tyvKi fj. recto's I Sjpai r y eiretyJ/xej/az. wpa crvvdiTTei : ' the time is at hand,' ' time presses.' 248. [fcraju seems to be for fri5-l 5e. re'xvais: she put the serpent to sleep (cf. Apoll. Khod. IV 156 ^ 5e piv apKtvBoio viov rcrfM^rt 8a\\$\ j8a7rTovdpfj.aK y aoidcus \ paij/e /car' o6a\/j.(av irepi r y apty'i re vTipiros oSfjLT) \ ^apyuaKou viTvov e^aAAc), then Jason killed him. ocfnv : the same as Spa/coyros, v. 244; cf. Nem. I 40, 45. 250. ovov : Pelias destroyed the family of Jason in his absence. In revenge for this, Medea persuaded the daughters of Pelias to kill their father on her promise to rejuvenate him. Eur. Med. 486 neAuw T ciW- KTtlV &J> U7T 5 O.VTOV. 251. V . . . fii-yev [e/u.iyrja-aj'] : ' carne to the ocean.' Cf. /ux0/Tes, V. 257; eV . . . n&MTai, 01. I 90; Trpoff^e, 01. I 22. iro'vr^ T pv0pw (the Indian Ocean) : see on v. 20. 252. dvSpo<|>o'vv : ' husband-slaying.' The story is told in Herodo- tus, VI 138 fg. Cf. Aesch. Choeph. 631 KCWCWJ/ Trpco-feverai rfc A^/moj/. 253. Games were celebrated by order of Hypsipyle, in honor of her PYTH. IV 261.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 175 Page father, Thoas. yvC^y : i.e. gymnastic contests ; cf. the use of 7ro5j>, 49 01. 1 95. o-0aTos C|A<|>IS : irepl eVflrjTos. A garment, in addition to a garland, was the prize of victory. 254. ev dXXoSairais aixov : see cvpfaet, v. 50. vTv0e'v : cf. v. 15. Aesch. Prom. 233 tTvdos) and gives thee success.' 271. Note the asyndeton; 'therefore must thou' etc. dfujmroXe i v : a medical term. 273. e-rrl x<"P a s eWat [cf. eWaj/ro, v. 204] : ' to set in its place.' cga-rrivas [QatQrns] : ' at once.' For the thought cf. Theognis 845 e /4/ Kfifjievov avSpl KUKUS flejuej/ cvpapes , | e3 5e Q4psv rb KOKWS KelfJLevov apyaXeov. 275. 'But to thee the gods have granted this honor and joy.' [rCv: ffoi.] TOVTWV: i.e. to save the state. cu<|>aCvovTCU : cf. v. 141. PYTH. IV 291.] FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. 177 Page 276. Asyndeton as above ; ' therefore decide, be willing.' 50 277. o-vvOe'jievos irop oj-v\d\ov irapiSr) 07iyot>ros 65(Was \ avriTcxvov. * 281. V irato-lv veos : cf. Soph. Phil. 685 foos &v foots a.vT)p. He is a youth in energy, an old man in wisdom (cf. Pyth. II 65); he hates cal- umny and insolence ; he is ever on the side of the good, and quick in action. 283. opav(i . . . OTTO'S : he hushes slander ; ' he deprives the slander- ous tongue of its far-sounding voice.' <|>aevvds : cf. avrC [aat] : see on Pyth. I 52. 288. yiyvwrKovra, agrees with the subject of $x tv > which is in app. With TOVTO. 289. CKTOS xctv iro'8a : sc. rwv Ka\5>v. Cf. Aesch. Prom. 263 tier is Tn)jjLa.Ti\r)s airb irarpiSos ctfr)s. 291. Xvo-c 8c Zcv's: Zeus pardoned the Titans (see on 01. II 70) after his throne was made secure. So it is safe to recall Damophilus. Now 178 NOTES. [PYTH. IV 293-299. Page 51 the tempest of S3dition is past; when the wind shifts or falls, there must be a change of sails. 293. vowrov : here especially the sorrows of exile. 294. Kpava : the fountain Gyre in the older part of the city, to which it probably gave the name. It was consecrated to Apollo as the 'Apxrj- ycrrjs of the colony (see on v. 62). Herod. IV 158 (The Libyans) aya- yovrts 5e ortycas (the Greeks) eVl Kp^vr^v \yo/uLj/r]v elvai i Atr6\\(i}vos tiirav " &v$ps "EAATjz/es, ej/davra vfjuv eTrnrTjSeoj/ oiKeew evOavra yap 6 ovpavb* TTpr)Tcu" ('the windows of heaven are opened'). 295. OVJAOV cicSoo-Ocu: ' genio indulgere;' ' to surrender his soul to his youth,' to give himself up to the joys of youth and a quiet life. The occupations which lie desires are all peaceful and attended by no danger to the state. ois * poets and musicians, the usual meaning in Pindar. Arcesilaus himself had skill in, and a love for, music. 296. tjcrvx^ 6fy V V: i- e - to enjoy peace. For the dative see on 01. I 86. 297. jjtT]T . . . arra0i]s Be : correlative ; see on v. 249. 299. ira-ydv [707777^] eirc'wv : the poet refers to himself. ' Then could Damophilus tell what a spring of immortal songs he found at Thebes for Arcesilaus.' In this may be a promise of an ode for an Olympian victory which the king was understood to desire. Pyth. V closes thus : viv (Zeus) 'OAv/iTTiot Twvrb 8o^uev yspas tirl Barrou ycvci. FIRST NBMEAN ODE. CHEOMIUS, son of Agesidamus, distinguished himself when a youth on the side of the Geloans against the Syracusans in the battle of Helo- rus. He was a comrade of Gelo, who then was a cavalry commander under Hippocrates of Gela. When Gelo went to Syracuse as tyrant, Chromius went with him, married his sister, and was made guardian of his son in. case of Polyzelus's death (see introd. to 01. II, p. 87). "When Gelo's brother Hiero ascended the throne (see introd. to 01. I, p. 74) Chromius was still held in honor at court and was sent as ambassador to Anaxilaus, tyrant of Rhegium, who was meditating war upon the Epizephyrian Locrians (see Pyth. II 18 fg. and note). He was made governor of the city Aetna with or after Deinomenes (see Pyth. I 58 fg.) and was proclaimed victor at the games, as an Aetnaean citizen. He NEM. I 1.] FIRST NEMEAN ODE. 179 seems however to have retained his residence at Syracuse, just as Hiero when he gained the victory which is celebrated by the first Pythian ode was proclaimed as Alrycuos though he remained tyrant of Syracuse (see on Pyth. I 60). The ode is introduced by the praise of Ortygia, from which the poet passes to Sicily and the victor. The ode has a^ polemic tendency ; Chro- mius seems to have encountered opposition in Syracuse. This perhaps suggests the story of Heracles (all the more natural because of the inseparable connection between Heracles and Nemea where Chromius's crown was won), who though opposed bitterly by the queen of the gods, yet won honor by the performance of noble deeds under the guidance of Zeus. This has been and is to be the lot of Chroinius. The myth is not the middle of the ode (the ofj.a\6s) as usual, but forms the conclusion (the a-Qpayls). There is nothing to fix the date of the ode. Bergk suggests 01. LXXVII 2, 471 B.C. ; Boeckh assigns it to 01. LXXVI 4, 473 B.C. It can hardly have been earlier, since the city Aetna was founded 01. LXXVI 1, 476 B.C. Page 1. o|A-[aj/a-]irvV|i,a [for the apocopated form of the preposition cf. on 52 Pyth. IV 54 ; &fm6ei<. Cf. on V. 39 ; reAeos = reActos, x<*-^ K s = X^ KIOS ] ' * rest- ing-place of Alpheus,' i.e. Ortygia. The myth said that the Alpheus was enamored of Arethusa and followed her from Peloponnesus. Strabo VI 270 f) 8* 'Oprvyta ffvydirrei yetyvpa irpbs rfy tfirfipov 6jj.opov(ra, Kpj]vf]v 8' fX t r % v 'ApeOovcrav e^iiffa.v irora/n^ evQvs is r^jv 6d\array. fjLv6vov(ri 8e T^bv 'AA^etby clvai TOVTOJ/, apxo^vov p.\v e/c TT)S ITeAoTroj/j/^croi/, 8*a 8e TOV ir\dyovs virb yys rb feWpov exoj/ra jue'xpt npbs T^V 'Apedova-av, eTr' e'/cStStWa ^v06i/8e ira.\w els T)JI/ Od^arrav. r^Kfj^piovvron 8e roiovrots nai Kal yap TWO. KTT(rov(ray evAjjua'av v 'OAv/xTrta Sevpo Q.vsvs')$v\va.i els rfyv v, Kal 6o\ovff0cu dirb T$>V eV 'OAu/^Trta Pov0vT6/u5os. Horn. H 615 '6Qi a(rl 0eacoz> e/iyuej/cu cvvas \ vvfj.(f>a. cvpuaOeveT yevea \ KptjirlS' aoiSay ftnroun /3aAe'a-0at. 6. cUXXoiro'Swv : cf. Pyth. IV 18, fr. 221. ZTJVOS \dpw: Zeus, the patron of the Nemean games and of the city which Hiero has founded (see on Pyth. I 30), has favored the victor, and to him praise is due. Cf. on 01. I 10. ZTJVOS AlrvaCou : so 01. VI 96. It seems probable that this ode was sung first at Syracuse and then repeated at Aetna. It is possible that to the Syracusans' minds Zeus was enthroned on Mt. Aetna, as near Troy he was "iS^flez/ yueSeW. \opiv : as 01. VII 5 ; Pyth. II 70. ' 7. gevgcu (jL\os : the metaphor is borrowed from the making ready of a wagon. Cf. 01. VI 22. 8. ctpxcu : sc. a! rov tytcttplov. pepX-qvrai : ' the foundation has been laid.' Cf. Pyth. IV 138; Nem. II 4; fr. 77 ; Pyth. VII 4 quoted above on v. 4. 0wv : genitive of source, not unlike dative of agent ; cf. Pyth. IV 144; H. 750 a; G. 176:2. 10. vrvxtvpaiwv\ &CTTV Trap' vSafft Avcripeteias (the marsh near Syracuse). So \ NEM. 1 21.] FIRST NEMEAN ODE. 181 Page Rhodes was given to Helios, 01. VII 58 fg. $pov$ : so also 01. XIV 52 21 for ne/xre^ot. A fanciful etymology is given in the Orphic Hymns XXIX 16 $p6vi(L) pis ykp ael Kal Trdvra ovevts. KO,T V\>crev : cf. Horn. A 528 Kvaverjffiy In btypixri vevfff Kpovitw, \ a.fjL&p6ffiat 5' &pa x"- rai KT\. The indirect construction follows as Horn. 246 j/eGo-e Se ol Xahv GUV tppcvcu. Cf. Isth. VIII 50. dptorevWav : cf. fr. 106. Aesch. Prom. 369 TT/S Ka\\iKoipTrov 2t/ceAias \evpovs yvas. " In spite of the scarcity of forests and streams, Sicily is one of the most beautiful and fruitful lands of Europe. The thermometer, except upon the high mountains, rarely falls to the freezing-point ; the meadows grow green with the first rains of October and November ; the almond trees bloom in February, the first cherries are ripe by the end of April, the grain is harvested in June ; through the whole winter the crops cover the fields, and lemon and orange trees adorn the orchards with their golden fruit. This island in ancient times was a continuously well-filled granary." (Holm.) In the famine of 492/1 B.C. Gelo sent grain to Rome, and in 480 B.C. he was ready, Herodotus (VII 158) tells us, to furnish provisions for the whole Greek force if they would make him their leader against the Persian. \6ovos : partitive genitive with the superlative idea in apto-rfvoio-av. 15. opOwreiv depends on /careV* vaev. (copious iro'Xccov : ' with the 53 best of cities.' Cf. v. 34; 01. I 13, II 13. 16. iroXc'|iov |iyaA? s an( ^ ^ffrupes avrrjs. 17. i'lriraiXH-ov : the Sicilian cavalry was prominent in their wars. In these expressions is an allusion to the distinction of Chromius in war. His bravery is exalted in Nem. IX where he is likened to Hector. In 'OXvjimoSwv <|>vXXois reference is made to the Olympian victories of Gelo and Hiero. xpvrc'ois : see on 01. XI 13. 18. |ux0cVra: cf. 01. I 22 ; Nem. II 22, IV 21 Kafymof viv OVK aeicov- TCS &v6eiXo|eCvov : Pindar loves to praise hospitality ; cf. 01. II 6. 21. dpjxo'Siov : ' fitting.' Cf. Pyth. IV 129 etW ap^ovra. 18. If Kcupov is used as 01. II 54; Pyth. I 57, then the clause may mean 4 1 reached (i.e. I have) the opportunity for (i.e. to bestow) many praises.' 182 NOTES. [NEM. 1 23- Page 53 23. OVK dircCparoi (cf. 01. XI 18 /trjS' airciparot KaXwi/) : his doors are open to strangers as well as to his fellow citizens. 24. [cvrt: flat]. Xe'Xo-yx* KT\. : Aristarchus explains: rots 5e rovs ayaOovs /ie/x^o/xevois TOVTO \\oyx* Ka ^ viroKeifjLevov e0TJj>, olov d/coXou^el, &o"jTp Kairvy vSiDp <}>pij> wTiov Ka.Ta.fffisvvvva.1) i.e. ' it is the lot of those who blame the noble to carry water against smoke,' which only increases it. Thus the enemies of Chromius by their false blame have only height- ened his praise. 25. Some employ some means, others employ others, to attain their ends, ev evOeCais oSots : the antithesis is found v. 64. Cf. Pyth. II 82. <|>v<: Qvfftt, 'according to his nature, talents.' This advice is empha- sized by the story of Heracles, who slew the serpents by his natural strength. The mention of this myth is the more appropriate since the victory of Chromius had been won at Nemea, with which the name of Heracles was associated ; there may be also an allusion to the youthful valor of Chromius, besides the connection indicated in the introduction. 26. Cf. Horn. IT 630 eV yap xepvl T\OS iro\ffjLOv t reW 5' eVl jSoiAr). 27. 4>pT]v : sc. Trpdffffei. irpoi$iv (subject of eVercu): an allusion to the diplomatic success of Chromius. 28. ua above. For the position of ots, cf. on 01. VI 27 and the position of &/, Pyth. II 42. 29. o-co 8* dfi<|>l rpo'inp : i.e. ' with your character, gifts.' 30. TWV re Kal TWV : epywv re Kal fiovX&v. He has both wisdom and talent for action. In Nem. VIII 8 Aeacus is x t P^ fal $ov\ais apiaros. For the demonstrative use of the article cf. 01. II 53 and note, but there rd re Kal rd means varia. xprfo-ws [in Pindar, nouns in -is keep the t through all cases except perhaps the dative singular ; cf. otas y v. 45 ; fljfynos, 01. VII 90; ^(rts, 01. VII 55]: 'employments,' 'opportunities for employing.' 31. OVK e'pafiai : a laudatory allusion to Chromius, much more poeti- cal than if Pindar had said OVK tparai. A similar use of the first person occurs in the admonitions to Hiero, Pyth. Ill 108 fg. : rbv 5' a^irovQ' alel pa Kar y e^iai/ 0epa7reiW [taxavdv. v fiC'yoLpca (cf. fr. 221): cf. Isth. I 67. KaraKpvt|/ais [-Kpfyas] 4'xciv: nearly a peri- phrastic perfect, not infrequent in the tragedies ; H. 981 a ; G. 279 : 1 n. 2. 24. This impersonal use of \ayxdvw is so unparalleled in early Greek that other commentators understand the sentence thus : ' his hospitality has gained for him noble friends by whom he quenches blame as he would quench fire with water.' Notice then the chiasmus NEM. 1 47.] FIRST NEMEAN ODE. 183 Page 32. eo'vTwv: partitive genitive (or perhaps, genitive of source) depend- 53 ing on ei5 7ra0e?*> ; cf. the Homeric xaptfoueVr/ irape6vTais dpTdos is found corresponding to Ba^rav es atyXav here, also corresponding to the Homeric oO, v. 1.] 40. o-TrepxOcura : i.e. 'angry.' Cf. Horn, n 248 (ot 5' tffav e^w) - jfopfaot* yepovros. Though Heracles is mentioned often by Pindar, this is the poet's only reference to the hate of Hera. Ovjxw : cf. 01. II 8. 41. [rol: ovroi.] olxOcurdv irvXdv [TTUXWV] : gen. abs. ; 'as the gates were opened.' 42. [epav : e^rjo-aj/.] coiccCas paints their eagerness (cf. /Ae/iawres). 43. [JLaxas: genitive after ireiparo. H. 738 ; G. 171. 44. 8urcrauri Soiovs: the poets are fond of this juxtaposition. avxevwv (genitive of the part touched) : ' by the neck.' 45. [jAi\ta iu.ov6irir\os (= &TTTT\os t here) | Xnrovffa, Aupls us K6pa. So in Aesch. Prom. 135 the ocean nymphs hastened unsandalled (dW&Aos) to visit Prometheus. Cf. the description by the younger Philostratus of a painting of this scene, Imagines V : fj 8' Kir\T)is avrrj^ (Alcmene) oy5e OV us &&\O.VTOS (' unslippered ') KOL\ a/cr^ TT} K^/JLTJ ras xctpas e/C7TTdVa(7a j8oa, Qepa.ira.ivai re, #0"at irapriffav TiKTOvffr), eKirhayc'io'ai a\\rj &\\o n irpofi eroifjios . . . Kai OVK ojy fUre e'/cireVArjyej/ str* X al V t ^tv6v . . . Kal w81 Tr\t}ff(ov 6 Tcipeffias 06j>, ol/xat 6ir6(ros 6 vvv eV S a.viwp.^Qa. irdvTes | dAAa rot a\\6rptoy /c^Sos e^^/xepiov. 55. eo-ra: sc. Amphitryo, the preceding verse and a half being parenthetical. 56. luxate : cf - v. 18. 57. Xrjjxa: 'spirit,' 'courage.' 58. iraXC-y-yXwcro-ov : the message was reversed ; the child had killed the snakes, the snakes had not killed the children. 59. PTJCTIV : a frequent expression for the words of messengers. 60. -yeCrova: Amphitryo dwelt by the Electra gate, on the road to Platea, according to Pausanias IX 11:1. The otWoas ev iceXdyel | imep6xovs. Isth. IV 55 vibs 'AA/fyU^i/as &s OvAv/47roz/5' ejSa, yatas re irdffas [ teal fiaQvKpvifjLVOv iro\ias a\bs el-evp&v 6evap, | vavriXiaiffl re Tropd/j^v a/nepuxrais. One of these monsters is referred to Horn. T 145 fg. Stesichorus in his Geryoneis narrated the exploits of Heracles as 0r)poKr6vos. diSpoSCicas: cf. Horn, t 215 aypiov, ovre St/cas ev ei$6ra. 64. ^ nva Kvpoi : a general supposition equivalent to Zvnva. 06yyoio vevpas \ 'Hpa/cAer/s. )j.dxav : for the cognate ace. cf. Soph. Trach. 159 ('H/>a/cAr)s) iro\\ovs ayfavas tfywv. Thuc. 13:5 ffrpareiav vvri\Qov. 68. /: the giants. <|>vp0- /caAAttTTOj/ o\fio]/ | afjityeTrwv vaiet, rertjjLarai re irpbs (tBavdrcev <{>i\os, "H/Sav T' OTTviei, | xP v(T ^ (av ^K(av &va% Kal ya(JL&pbs "Upas. Horn. A 602 avrbs Se /ter* adavdroKri Beoicriv \ repirercu ev 6a\irjs Kal e^et Ka\\ivpov "Hfirjv, Horn. Hy. XV rroAAa fJLev avrbs epe^ev ard(T0a\a, TroAAa 5' aver\ri' | vvv 5* fi$t) Kara Ka\bv eSos vi$6evros *OA^7row | valet repTropevos Kal e^et /caAAt- "H&TJV. So Chromius was honored with the hand of the sister of 186 NOTES. [NEM. II 1- Page 55 Gelo and Hiero. yofiov 8aCo-avra: cf. Horn. T 299 Saio-eiv 5e 70^01; fiera Mvpjjtitidi'eo'ffu', "V 29 avrap 6 Tolvi rafyov /zevoej/cea Scu^v, Eur. Iph. Aul. 707 tvravQ' ebaiffav Uy^ws ydpovs Oeoi. 72. [AC: Ati. The same form is found Istli. VIII 37 and in the inscription quoted on Pyth. I 73.] alvTfcrciv : evapefrHjo-eiv. SECOND NEMBAN ODE. THIS ode is in honor of the victory in the irayKpariov gained at Nemea by Timodemus of Athens. The victor was of the deme Acharnae (v. 16), but was connected with Salamis by birth or education (0ptyai 9 v. 13) ; perhaps his father lived at Salamis. The date is uncertain. The ode was sung at Athens. 56 1. As the Homerids begin their recitals with the invocation of Zeus, so Timodemus has begun his career as a pancratiast in the grove of Zeus at Nemea. Kal is used in both protasis and apodosis, as if they were coordinate sentences (H. 856 b.). To be strictly regular, the second member should begin : v0i> #5' av-f)p. 'OjujpCScu : according to Curtius (de nomine Homeri) the members of a guild of poets and singers were called 'dpripoi, * mates,' ' comrades ' ; the members of the next generation were called 'OnriplSai (as the " sons of Asaph " were a guild of singers in the Jewish temple), from which patronymic the eponym "O^pos was formed afterwards. In later times, as in this passage, the Homerids were simply rhapsodes, the wandering minstrels who sang the old epics. 2. pairrwv eireW : the continuity of the epic poems was not broken by division into strophes and verses of different length. Pindar indulges in another and more fanciful etymology of the word patyySts, Isth. IV 37 aAA* "O/JiTipds rot reri/JLaKev (sc. AtavTa) 8t' avOpdoirav, bs avrov j Traaav opOdaffais apeTav Kara a/35oj/ e^>pa(rev | flecnrea'icwj' eWcwj/ \onro?s advpciv. rairoXXd : ' generally ' ; not infrequently the muses and other divinities were invoked. The recitation of the epic poem was introduced by a brief hymn. This is indicated by the close of most of the so-called Homeric hymns, e.g. Hy. Pyth. Apol. 367 Kal o?)3e, ira\aiyV(av K\ea fywr&v \ /JLvfjorofjiai. Verg. Ed. Ill 60 ab love principium musae. 3. Aios K irpooijtCov (in apposition with '60ev above): i.e. 'with a prelude of (devoted to) Zeus.' 4. KarapoXdv (refers to apxoyrai above) 8e'SeKTe)uea ffMevSpoi TO'TTOI, and at Nemea was a cypress grove. Traces of the stadium are still to be seen, and of the temple, which perhaps was not built until the time of the Macedonian supremacy, three slender Doric columns are still standing. Cf. Strabo VIII 377 eVraGfla 5e Kal r) Ne/ue'a /tercet; Ktecavuv Kal $\IOVJ>TOS Kal rb a\(ros, eV $ Kal ra Nejitea ffvvre\civ f6os rots 'Apyeiois. 6. oi\i (impersonal, like irpeTrov, avayKaiov, touts cVrt. The sub- ject is Tipovoov 7ra?5a SpeVeo-^ai. This impersonal use can hardly be paralleled from classic authors) : ' it is due,' ' it is to be expected.' irarpiav icaO* d8ov: 'in his fathers' footsteps.' Their victories are enumerated vs. 19 fg. 8. alwv : the time which rules men's destinies. Cf. Melinno's ode to the city Rome, 13 fg. : irdvra 5e j/, Alcman fr. 38.] 13. wra jxaxardv : cf. Horn, ff 261 /xax>?Tas avtipas. 14. Svvaros: here an adjective of two endings. Al'avros: Ajax boasts of his Salaminian birth, Horn. H 198 eVel ou5' ^ue j/Tji'5a 7' ovrws \ \Tro/j.ai fv SaAa/xaa yevccrBai re Tpa re. There he was highly honored, as at Athens he was one of the ten eponymous heroes after whom the v5dfj.vu'oi 1 ' Acharnians, case-hardened, old, inveterate, hard- handed | Veterans of Marathon, hearts of oak and iron, | Slingers and smiters ' (Frere's translation). 17. 6Wa 8* (adverbial, like rfc Se, ra 5e, foot* 5e) dp))' deOXois (cf. Isth. V 55) : teexuv y eVe/cei/ (01. I 99), ' but as for games.' 18. irpoXc'-yovTai : ' are distinguished.' Cf. Horn. N 689 o? ^kv 'A0?j- 19. For the picturesque enumeration of the victories cf. 01. VII 80 fg. and note ; 01. XIII 106 T& 5' for' bfypvi Tlapvacria \ e| "Apyti 5' foea Kal V 0^j8cus tiffa T' 'Ap/cao-t (&dff(rais) \ paprv p^ffei AvKaiov jSetyita ^i/a| | IleAAa^a re Kal ^LKVWV Kal Me-yap' AiaKifiav T' evepKes a\aros, \ a T' 'EAeutrty, Kal \nrapa Mapadcav \ rat 6' VTT Afrvas vtyi\6<$>ov Ka\\'nr\ovTOt \ iro\is, a T* Evftoia. Kal iracrav Kara. \ 'EA.Aa5' evp^ffets epcvvwv /j.do'o'ov' fy oos iStfLtv. Nem. X 25 eKparyo'e 5e /cat iroQ* "E\\ava arparbv TlvQ&vi, rv^a re fj.o\v, \ rpls Se Kal (T/JLVO'IS SaTreSots eV 'ASpao-reiw vo^y. t : eV f/^/et fiaaiXtvovn. Parnassus commands Delphi. [CKO- 14. cirdurcv : the Mss. give ^/couo-ei/, which Bergk thinks a mere gloss on a less familiar word, and cites the scholion: rfaOcro TT) Tre/pct 8ri y pi avSpas ayadovs. NEM. II 25.] FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. 189 Page pigav : e/ccfyutraj', formed from a 7-stem (though 01. II 14 we find K^KTOV) ; 57 H. 328 D ; G. 108 IV 1 b n. 1 ; cf. /cohere, v. 24. See on pm|ai*, Pyth. IV 34.] 20. KopivOCwv: as judges, pae?s, of the Isthmian games. 21. ev TTTv^ats : i.e. at the isthmus of Corinth which is called a val- ley as between the mountains of Northern Greece and Peloponnesus. Cf. Isth. Ill 11 eV a 'lo-fl/tou, VIII 68 "Iavots jux V [eV l/ X^" ai/ ] : c Nem. I 18 and note. 23. 4'irra: sc. o-TcQwois ejjuxQev. oi'Koi : in the various Athenian festivals, see on 01. VII 82. pocnrova (comparative of /^a/epos) dpiOpov : /tei'foj/a *} api0/xe?(T0cu. Cf. 01. XIII 113, quoted above on v. 19. 24. After naming the victories 'gained elsewhere, the poet comes to the victory to be celebrated to-day. Aids dywvi : eV Ne/xeaiou Aibs &\a-i. Ko>}uxf;T : cf. 01. XI 16. Ti[Ao8-rj[Au> : 'in honor of Timodemus'; cf. trarpt, 01. VI 68. 25. |ap\T is used frequently in the sense of 'beginning (striking up) a hymn,' as Xen. Cyr. Ill 3 : 58 ^px V <**> & Kvpos iraiava T^V yo/uftfyie- vov. Hence it has been conjectured that the ode did not originally end here, but that a large part has been lost. It may be meant however only as the beginning of the KU/JLOS and the greeting of Timodemus. FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. THIS ode was composed in honor of the victory in the chariot-race which was won in the Isthmian games by Herodotus of Thebes, a mem- ber of a noble family (see v. 39) whose family-home was at Orchomenus. The praise of Thebes forms the introduction. The o^a\6s t the heart of the ode, is occupied with the praise of Castor and lolaus, the two model horsemen to whom the victor is likened ; Herodotus brings honor to Thebes as did lolaus. The date is uncertain. 1. The poet lays aside an ode in the composition of which he is engaged for a Cean victor in the Delian games, to prepare this ode in 1. It may be that the poem on which Pindar was engaged was not an epinician ode, but a paean to Apollo, ordered by the people of Ceos. We know of three temples to Apollo on that island. 190 NOTES. [IsxH. I 2- Page 57 honor of his native city. This shows that Pindar did not compose his songs on the spur of the moment, as some have thought, to be sung on the night of the victory. pdrcp : Pindar refers to Thebes as his home also Isth. VIII 17. In 01. VI 84 he calls Theba's mother, Metopa, his /uorpo^arcwf). TO TCOV jrpd'yjjia : Thebes received glory from the victory of Herodotus and from the praise bestowed on that victory. xP v '" cwrirt 0-rjpa : sculpture exerted a wide influence on the poetic personification of the Greeks. We may suppose a statue of the city-heroine with golden (gilt) raiment and a golden shield. Of. fr. 195 Evacuee-re, xP vffo x' L v > Upurarov \ &yaA.jua, 0^#a. Statues of cities (or their heroines) were not uncommon. See on Pyth. IV 261. At Olympia were statues of Theba and the other daughters of Asopus, with their father, the gift of the Phli- asians ; at Amyclae was a statue of Sparta ; similarly, in the decree of the Byzantines, Dem. de Corona $ 91, it is ordered trracrcu 5e Kal et'/c ofet jue Kara Tlivtiapov Kal aarxo\ias vireprepov irpayfia irorfiffaffOai rb cr-f]v re Kal Avaiov fitaTpififyv aKovipvT<2, without duplication of the p t cf. Theognis 1087 quoted on 58 v. 17, and see on Pyth. IV 178. 'Lr0|>v: where Herodotus gained his crown. For the hiatus (aAiep/ce'a 'IffOpov) cf. 01. VII 74 ; Pyth. IV 188. 10. ScipctSa (depends on xP ^ wl/ ) : c ^ y^vpav TiwriaSa /crA., Isth. IV 20, quoted on v. 33. or<|>avovs c wircwrev (sc. r) 'lo-d^ts) : i.e. six crowns were won by Thebans at the games of this festival. 11. o-TpaTpi^av cf. 01. VII 38 and note. Iripvova [rr)pv6vov. For the Doric genitive see on Pyth. IV 33] : the Geryoneis of Stesichorus (about 630-550 B.C.) told of the expedition of Heracles to the island Ery theia, whence he took the cattle of Geryones, a feathered monster with six hands and feet. ' This was the most distant point reached by Heracles, hence this clause means ' whose mighty deeds reached even to the ends of the world.' KVVS :. poetic amplification ; according to the common myth there was but one. 14. -yw marks the transition to the myth. Cf. Nem. I 33. *Hpo- 8or [ir(Tov(nv] avi6xois o\ov \ tiitypov KO/J.'ICUS [/co^uiVas] arapjSet <>p6J/t, | ^A0S KT\. 15. vwfxcuravTa : construe with viv in the following line. 16. Kao-TopcCw TJ 'loXaoio [the o of this genitive in -oio is elided also Pyth. I 39, never in Homer] : Pindar wishes to give Herodotus the praise which is given to Castor in Sparta and to lolaus in Thebes. Castor was the typical horseman and rb Kaar6pioy was a famous knights' song, cf. Pyth. II 69 and note. lolaus was the nephew and charioteer of Heracles. evappo'gai [evap^a-ai] : cf. Callimachus, Hy. Del. 28 ef 5e \irjv TroAees (re irepiTpoxddMTii' aotScu, | iroiri vnrAeey (7e; 17. AaK8a|xovt : Lacedaemon and the valley of the Eurotas was always regarded as the true home of the Dioscuri. Theognis 1087 KCU IloAuSei/Kes, ot ev AcwceSa/juow Sty \ vaier* fir Evpura Ka\\ip6

id\r)v O.TTV- pwrov e0r?/cey. Cf. Hor. Car. IV 8 : 3 tripodas praemia fortium | Graiorum. 21. dvo>v : i.e. when they began to enter the lists. 22. XajJiim dperd: cf. 01. I 23 AajUTrei Se ot K\eos^KT\. 23. -y^^voio-t, oirXCrais : the contestants in one race ran naked ; in the other with shield, helmet, and greaves, or, finally, with shield alone. For the race in armor (in the games of the Argonauts at Lesbos) cf. 01. IV 24 X a ^ K * 0taL 5' * V SVTeffl VLKWV Spt/JLOV. 24. ' And hurling oh ! how finely their spears with (from) their hands, and when they threw the stone quoits.' ola: exclamatory, 'how'; cf. Isth. VI 62 ava. 5' &yayov s dos olav noipav VJAVWV. For the dative alxpais cf. Horn. A 490 $uc6rrutfr 8ovpi. 25. \i0ivois : the Phaeacian discus was of stone, Horn. 6 190. CK (sc. x l P<*> v ) belongs to i'ev ['/Way, see on Pyth. IV 120]. 26. Simonides, fr. 153, described the TrevrdOXiov as aA/*a, TroScD/ceirji/, SiffKov, aKoj/ra, TraAr/v. In Homer, 6 123 fg., running, wrestling, leaping, hurling the discus, and boxing are still separate trials of strength and skill. 27. KiTepe irvyfjiMS T\OS. 59 28. TWV [&v] (construe with fyj/eo-iv, cf. 01. VII 80-81) : the various contests. avSTjo-ap-cvoi : cf. Isth. V 9 and note. 29. p0poiiK\os iravs : lolaus, nephew of Heracles, grandson of Amphi- tryo ; cf. v. 56. 2-iraprwv: the armed men who sprang from the dragon's 18. 01-yov: Wiskemann proposes to read juryej/ [^7970-01^]. The text is suspected since irXei5' ex et ' T ^ v cfypov figurative ; cf. Horn. 285 rbv Kal r rf\\6Q > e6vra i)/cAeir;s 40. d irovr{ez/os, ' do not by base or unjust acts seek for honors or the rewards of virtue or riches ' ; Soph. Elect. 626 6pd ' besides the reputation of idleness ' etc. ; Horn. {417 &\\oi 5' yptTepov Kafiaroy vi\ito\,vQv fSovaty, 194 NOTES. [ISTH. I 42- Page 59 ' others eat the fruit of our toil.' Karcwccirai (sc. rls, cf. 01. VI 4 ; Isth. V 22): 'if any one devotes himself etc. We might expect eyKfirat or iriKiTat. ircurav op-yav (adverbial accusative like irwra rp6irov) : 'with all his heart.' 42. dfjLoTpov : adverbial, see on 01. I 104. 43. vlv (apTav) vpoVTpiv KT\. : i.e. ( we ought to look upon the success with minds free from envy,' such a victor deserves the poet's praise. 45. ovBpl < : 4 a poet' ; see on 01. I 9 and Pyth. IV 248. 46. avrl: cf. Isth. V 25 and Isth. Ill 7, quoted on v. 6. eliro'vra (not ciWirt, Pindar does not elide the * of the dat. sing.) is attracted from the case of avtipi to that of the subject of the infinitive ; cf. fco/ieVous, 01. I 10. Jvvo'v [Koiv6v] : the glory was common to the whole city, see on v. 1. opOwo-cu : ' to exalt,' see on Pyth. IV 60. 47. Cf. 01. XI 1 and note. 60 48. [opvixkXci: the fisherman. 49. ' Each is intent to keep dire hunger from his belly.' 50. ' cU'OXois : the poet passes to nobler pursuits and compares the glory of the games to the glory of war ; cf. Isth. V 26. os apTjTcu : for the omission of &/ see H. 914 a ; G. 223 n. 2. Cf. el with the subj. Pyth. IV 264, 274. ' 51. KcpSos ityurrov: cf. Pyth. I 100. In Xen. Mem. II 1:31, Vir- tue says to Vice : rov 8e iravrtav rj^iffrov dKovo^uiTOS, tiraivov (reat/TTjs, avf)Koos ft Cic. pro Arch. 20 Themistoclem ilium, summum Athenis virum, dixisse aiunt, cum ex eo quaereretur quod acroama aut cuius vocem libentissime audiret, eius a quo sua virtus optime praedicaretur. Hor. Sat. II 2 : 94 das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem | occu- pethumanam? [iroXiaTciv: iro\irS>v.] -yXwo-cras OCDTOV ('the best of report from fellow-citizens and strangers ') : cf. 01. I 15 ; Pyth. IV 188 ; Nem. II 9. 52. Kp6vov muSa, 01. I 10 and note. He is to be praised as the evfpyerrjs who granted the victory. 53. -ycCrova : see on v. 33. dfjLipojx vous : i.e. in return for the vic- tory. 54. dpjictTiov depends on Iinro5p6ijuov. liriroSpofxiov : cf. Stesichorus fr. 49 Koi\ovvx(t)V YTTITWI/ irpvTavis, Tloffei^dv. Horn. Hy. XXII 4 8x^ rol t 'Evvoffiyatf, 6eol n^v ^Sao-ovro, | ITTKUV re 5;U7?Tf}p' fptvat, ffwr^pd re VT\S>v. Arist. Knights 551 'liwC &va n ? | x a ^ KOK p^ rwv ITTWV KTVTTOS\ ISTH. 1 67.] FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. 195 Page Kal xP f JLriff f 1 ^ 5 a^ctj/ci | . . . peipaKtcei' 0' a/j.i\\a Ka.fi- \ irpvvofjLfV(av tv 60 fypaffiv. See 01. I 73 and note. 55. o-cOcv iratSas : see on v. 30. Heracles is called son of Amphitryo as Castor and Polydeuces (the Ai6ffKopoi) are called Tyndarids. Heracles and lolaus had in many places a common altar and common honors. 56. Mivva [Doric genitive; cf. Tr)pv6i>a, v. 13] p>xpv (Orchomenus. Cf. 01. XIV 19): Minyas was son of Poseidon and ancestor of the Minyae (see on Pyth. IV 69) ; king of Orchomenus, where his funeral games were celebrated. 57. aXo-os : re'/iej/os, not necessarily with trees ; the rocks of Onches- tus were called Poseidon's a\a-os (see Horn. B 507 quoted on v. 33), and the name "AA/m given to the sacred enclosure at Olympia (see foot of page 74) seems to be but another form for the same word. 'EXcvo-iva: the scene of the Eleusinia. Ev|3oiav : on that island were celebrated the Bao-iAeia of Zeus, the Tepalaria in honor of Poseidon, and the ^^.apvvQia of Artemis. 58. IIpwTo-CXa (for the inflection see on Pyth. IV 2): Protesilaus, son of Iphiclus, was the first of the Greeks under Agamemnon to land at Troy, but was slain while leaping from his ship ; cf. Horn. B 695 fg. There were games in his honor at his home, Phylace, in Phthiotis. 59. 7r7j/AeVoj/] KT\. : 'that which is passed over in silence often gives greater enjoyment, since high praise excites envy.' Cf. Pyth. I 81 fg. For the form and the Modern Greek awira which is a collateral form for o-iwira (o-iwinj). It seems to be con- nected with the English soft (quietly). 64. cfoj : see on 01. 1 115. irrepv-yccrcriv : cf. Theognis 237 o{J pvpocu \^P a: 'to fill the hand full' of the branches of victory. According to Suetonius, Nero XXV, Nero en- tered Rome coronam capite gerens Olympiacam, dextra manu Pythiam. Tijidv Tv\ovra : ' bringing honor to Thebes.' Cf. Nem. II 8 Ktcrpov 'AOdvats. 67. Some envy the success of Herodotus who are not ready to imitate his liberality. cvSov Vji,i: 'hoards' and refuses to spend for the honor of his city and himself. Kpv^atov : cf. Nem. I 31. 196 NOTES. [ISTH. V 1- Page 60 68. Such an envious man delights in mocking at those who do not agree with him and who give their substance that they may win honor. TcXccdv (supplementary participle) KT\. : 'he does not consider that he is rendering his soul to Hades without glory.' Cf. the somewhat better case of a man who wins a crown in the games but has no triumphal ode, 01. X 91 Kal orav Ka\a epais aoiSas arep, | 'Ayrjtn'Sa/t', els 'Af5a (rra.Bfjt.6v | , Kevea ifvevffa FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE. THIS ode was composed for Phylacidas, an Aeginetan, son of Lampo, who gained two victories in the irayKpdnoi/ in the Isthmian games. The first sixteen verses are marked distinctly as the prooemium ; vs. 17-29 form a transition to the o^a\6s y the myth, the exploits of the Aeacids ; vs. 46-63 form the conclusion, in which the poet returns to the victor and his crown. He sings the praise of Aegina, and the renown of her sons in war and the games. The ode, like Isth. VIII, contains a contemporary reference to the battle of Salamis, and evidently was composed not long after. It is possible that the crown of Phylacidas was won in the Isthmian games, 01. LXXIV 4, April 480 B.C., and the poem not composed until the autumn of that year. It may have been two years later. 61 1. jxctTcp 'AeXCov: cf. Hesiod, Theog. 371 eia [yeivaro] 5' *He\i6v re fjieyav \ajJLirpdv re 'SeXrjt/Tjv | 'Hw re. In Horn. Hy. XXXI Evpvdeffffa bore to Hyperion 'Ho> re f>o$6inrixvv, evirXtKa^v re SeA^i/^, | 'HeAioV T' d/ca/uwTa. It is conjectured that the same goddess was called also Xpixn/i, which explains why she is addressed as 7roAt>o>j/u/*e, ' of many names.' The name 0eCa seems to be derived from OedojuLat, ' to gaze at with wonder.' 2. cre'o CKO.TI: eK &eias Kal tf firepiovos ^HAtos, e/c 5e 'HAiou 6 xP V(jr 6s. Each planet, including sun and moon, as the ancients reckoned, had a corresponding metal : the sun gold, the moon silver, Mars iron, Saturn lead, Jupiter r}\eitrpov, Mercury tin, Venus copper. " From the golden color of the sun, this Titanian goddess was believed to impart its color, and therefore its value also, to gold " (Paley) ; cf. the name Xpvffrj in the preceding note. Kal (' both ') xpwrov : correlative with ev r a.eQ\oiv vvv Toaffade | trera.\OLffi fj.vprdvoi(ri /joSco^ di/5^(fro VLKUS \ eV a.yS>vi ircputTidvcw. cOeipav: partitive apposition with ftvriva. It is the construction of the part and whole which is so common in Homer. 11. Kplverat KT\. : $o/c*/zaeTat Se f) Tv : cf. 01. I 15 ; Pyth. IV 131 (Spairtav) fv (was &WTOV. TOV aXirvurrov : for the position of the article cf. v. 24. 6'Xp: see on 01. I 11. 13. Prosperity and fame constitute happiness ; cf. Pyth. I fin. ; Nem. I 32. Phylacidas was victor in the games, and has a triumphal ode. He should be satisfied with the lot of mortals and not strive to be a god. 14. |Ai] |xdrV KT\. : cf. 01. I 114, III 44 rb Trfyffw 5' etrri crofyois &fia- TOV | Kacr6ois. ov p.}] 5/ct>co Ktivbs cfyv. V 23 vyievra 5' cf TIS o\fiov &p$i, | eap:eW /cTeaT(7otv (' for both ') is explained by the following verse. 19. IlvOe'a re : as if rlv [ffoi] re had preceded. The Nemean victory of Pytheas is celebrated in Nem. V. ira-yKparCov : sc. opera. TO 8 f jj.ov Kcap : for the separation of noun and possessive see on 01. XII 13. For the transition cf. Nem. I 33. 20. OVK ctTp AlcuuSav [-S>v] : i.e. when he praises the Aeginetans he must pay homage to their local heroes (see on Isth. VIII 23). Cf. the similar transition in Isth. VI 19 (the ode which celebrates the previous victory of Phylacidas) : $p.p. T' 5 xp V(T ^PI J - ar01 Atoue/8oi, | rfO/ju6v poi afA (ra<(>(Traroy elvai \ rcij/S' eTTHrreixovTa vavov f>aLVfjifV ev\oyiais, l A mighty spell my soul constraining, Whene'er my step this glorious island treads, With voice of hymns like dewy rains, To cherish the Aeacid heroes' deeds' (Bishop Moberly). 21. crvv Xopuriv: cf. 01. VI 76, XIV 20 and note ; Pyth. IX 1 ?0e'- Aw ^aA.Kao"7TiSa TLvOioviKay \ crvv $a.Qv | Qiyoicra vacros] : the justice of Aegina's son Aeacus was so famed that the myth made him judge in Hades (cf. Isth. VIII 25) ; and Pindar was a devoted friend of the Dorian aristocracy by which Aegina was governed. V- ISTH. V 38.] FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE. 199 Page TTpairr0o'vcc KT\. : cf. Isth. I 41-46. doi8a : dative with Kipydpev, 1 to mingle with song the befitting (eot/c^ra) praise.' 25. Kipvapcv: see on 01. VII 9. wri: 'in return for,' cf. Isth. I 46 ; VIII 1 \vrpov Kajuc&rwj/. 27. Xo-yov: 'fame.' KXcovrai corresponds to K\*OS eirpa&v of v. 8. For the use of ev cf. 01. VII 12 and note. ira^wvois : iroXvtywvois. 28. fivpiov xpovov : ' through endless time.' |u\rav : cf. 01. XIV 18. urrais : (robots, 'poets'; cf. 01. I 9. No stigma was put upon the word o-o^io-r-fis until long after Pindar's time. 29. Aios KCITI: 'by the grace of Zeus'; cf. v. 2 and 01. XIV 20. irpoo-poXov KT\. : cf. 01. I 8 ; Nem. X 26 M.ot07/xfc (but the poet does not go farther back in the story here), or = 'from the plain/ i.e. begin a more lofty strain. No explanation as yet is quite satisfactory. 200 NOTES. [ISTH. V 39- Page 62 39. For the question ris fya KT\. cf. Pyth. IV 70. KV'KVOV KT\. : cf. 01. II 81 fg. and note, also Isth. VIII 54 fg. 63 41. Mejivova: cf. Nem. Ill 59 (arrraAAej/ 'Ax*AAea) opa QaXaffaiais avp.v | AapSavwis re, Kal yxeff6pois &n/u|ais J fypacrl 7ra|at 0dVos, tTt(ri fj.^j Koipavos oiriffw J ird.Kiv o 'EAeVoto Me/aw? pAXot. ^a\Koapav [xaA/crjpea] : ' bronze-mailed.' TTJXe<|>ov : the Greeks on their way to Troy land at Mysia, and there, on the banks of the Caicus, in repelling their invasion, Telephus slays Ther- sander (see on 01. II 43) and himself is wounded by Achilles (cf. Isth. VIII 54). His story was told in the Kvirpia nj, and Euripides made the fate of the wounded, beggared king the subject of one of his tragedies which Aristophanes never wearied of ridiculing. 43. This answers the question of vs. 39 fg. TOUTIV (i.e. Achilles): construe with vdrpav. For the pluralis maiestatis cf. fr. 75:11. irpo<(>pi : ( pronounces.' v &pt(TTa AiyivTjTai, firl Se 'Adrivaioi KT\. Pindar alludes to this battle also Isth. VIII 6 fg. and with greater enthusiasm Pyth. I 76, where he gives the glory of Salamis to the Athenians. 49. V Atos 6'nPpw (explanatory of eV "Ap6i) : i.e. ' storm sent by Zeus.' Homeric, e.g. E 91 ; cf. 'AQaio-Toio Kpowovs, Pyth. I 25 ; vovova>: ' with death thick as hail.' Of. Isth. VII 27 63 tiffris eV ravra. ve^eAot x^ a C av afytaros irpb $i\as irdrpas a/iiWrcu. 51. d\X f ofxws: correlative with TroAAci /*v, v. 46. Kardppcxc (cf. fr. 240 JUT) aiya jSpexe^flcw) : ' drown boasting with silence.' 52. TCI T Kal TCI (for the demonstrative use cf. 01. II 53) : i.e. ( both good and ill.' Pindar himself is not yet free from anxiety as to the future results of the Persian war for his native city and Greece ; cf. Isth. VIII 12 fg. 54. rotaSe Tifi,< (i.e. victory in the games) explains %v eparewv /ieXiri, as a figurative expression is often explained by a following more literal term. KoXXCviKOV \dp\ia, : a joyful song of victory. oYairc^ovTi [aya- Trdfova-i] : ' men (especially the victors) love ' etc. rls : cf. Pyth. II 51 ; Isth. VIII 1. e'pSuv: ' vigorously.' 55. djw))' cU'OXouriv (cf. 01. VII 80 ; Isth. I 50) : construe with papvoi- , 'strive.' KXcovi'xov: father of Lampo, grandfather of Phylacidas, as appears from Isth. VI. 56. K|Aa0aA.Js (vs. 23-64). The lamentation of the muses at the death of Achilles affords a transition (vs. 65-70) by mention of Nicocles, who seems to have fallen in battle, to the cousin of Nicocles, the victor Oleander, to whom the conclusion (vs. 71-77) is devoted. The ode was sung at Aegina before the house of the victor's father. 64 1. rls: ' some one,' 'many a one'; cf. Pyth. II 51 ; Isth. V 54. This use is frequent in Homer as B 382 el /xeV ns 86pv O^^darOu KT\. Cf. Callinus I 5 Kal ns o.iroBv^(TK(av Vv (cf. VIKOLS airowa, v. 3, and avrl Tr6v(ay t Isth. V 25) : the glory of the song repays the victor for his pains. Cf. Pyth. V 106 rb K.a\\iviKOv \wr-tipibv Sairavav \ jueAos x a p' iey - Hor. Car. I 32 fin. : decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi | grata testudo lovis, o laborum | dulce lenimen medicumque. 2. irapd irpo'Ovpov: cf. Nem. I 19. dye-ycipe'rco KWJXOV: i.e. 'let him raise the song.' Cf. Hor. Car. II 10 : 19 suscitat Musam. 3. airoiva: in apposition with avtytiperw K&/U.OV. Cf. 01. VII 16. H. 501 ; G. 137 n. 3. Ne^e* : local dative ; cf. 01. VII 82 ; Isth. V 18. 4. de'OXcov Kpdros: i.e. 'victory in the games.' The poet avoids the repetition of vUav. ejjcvpe : cf. 01. VII 89; Isth. I 43. dxvv>vos: because of the shame and capture of Thebes and the loss of friends in the war. dxvv|ivos BVJJLOV : cf. Horn. 169 ^ yap Qvfj&s frl ] : dative of advantage. 12. droXjiaTov : ' intolerable.' jxo'xOov : apposition with \iOov. Seipa KTA. : ' the passing away of the fear did not free my heart from heavy griefs.' The war is over, but Pindar's heart may well be sad when he thinks of Thebes. irapoixo'|wvov : for this use of the participle, cf. Plat. Rep. 374 C ra 5e 5)} ircpl r"bv Tr6\efji.ov irdrepoi/ ov irepl ir\eicrrov ecrrlv ev aTTpyacr6i>Ta, ' is not the perfection of what pertains to war of the highest importance ? ' Dem. Philip. Ill 36 3\v ri TOT* eV rats titavoiais . . . vvv 5' airo\(i)\bs airavra \f\vfj.avTai, * the loss of it has brought ruin ' etc. Hor. Car. II 4 : 10 ademptus Hector | tradidit fessis leviora tolli | Pergama Grais. See also Pyth. IV 218 and note. 13. [jjipijJtvdv : fjLcpifjLvuv.] TO 8e irpo iroSo's (cf. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 130 rb irpbs TTOO-Q : ' that which is immediately before one,' ' the present.' Only the present celebration is to be remembered at this moment. 12. dXX* epic KT\. : the Mss. and most editions read : a\\d /xot (or a\\* et/ta pv irapoixofJ.VO)V \ Kaprepav etravffc ficpi^j/au rb 5e irpb irofos apsiov ael ffKoircw. Mommsen reads: a\\* tyol xPM r^.> and thus arrives at the same meaning as our text, which meaning is required by the connection, 204 NOTES. [ISTH. VIII 14- Page 65 14. alwv: cf. Nem. II 8. ciriKpe^arai : cf. Simonides fr. 39 av6pca- TTQJV bxiyov /*/ Kapros, airpaKroi 5e /ieA.778oj/es, J al&vi 5e iravpy TTOVOS ajjLl TTOV

v oirXoVaTai : the Asopus was called the father of a large family. Diodorus, IV 72, enumerates twelve daughters: Cor- cyra, Salamis, Aegina, Theba, etc. 21. [o : os, as vs. 24, 54.] rdv |ic v (Thebes) : correlative with are 5e, v. 23. 22. (juXapfidTov : cf. 01. VI 85 ; Isth. I 1 and note. Cf. Horn. A 391 23. povs: cf. Nem. VIII 7 Aa\6ya, | fipovTris 6' inrp0d\\oi'Ta Kaprepbv KTVTTOV \ 6a\a(T(rtay re yrjs rivd.KTeipai' voffov \ Tpiaivav, alxM-^v fty Iloo-etSwi/os (7/ceSiy . These last two verses of Aeschylus receive their explanation from nothing that is said in the tragedy, but from the form of the story given by Pindar. In the tragedy the prediction seems to be made by Prometheus, but he has referred more than once to his mother Themis as the source of all his knowledge of futurity. For the imitation of Pindar by Aeschylus, see on Pyth. I 16. 35. ivK6v : on. Thetis was to bear a son mightier than his father. If Achilles was so mighty as he was, though of a mortal father, what would have been his strength and achievements if Zeus had been his sire! 37. [At : Aa', cf. Nem. I 72 and note.] 66 38. irap* a8\<|>OipourCv: p(riv.] 'Ia>\Kov (the old capital of the Thessalian Minyae at the foot of Mt. Pelion, at the head of the Pagasaean Gulf) : cf. Nem. Ill 32 waXaiaia-i &' cV apyrous \ yeyaOe Ur)\vs &VCL}-, viTpa\\ov CLI-XJJLCLV TCL^V \ bs Kal 'IcyA./^*/ cIXe [from Acastus] pSvos 34. v ffrpanus \ Kal Trovriav &4nv KarejuapiJ/ej> | tyKovrjri. It is possible that lolcos liere reminded the hearers of Artemisium, and the Mysian plain, v. 54, reminded them of the battle of Mycale. [rpctyev : er/je^ev, see on Pyth. II 44.] 45. lovTwv (imperative) : ' let the message go at once straight to the cave of Cheiron. 1 v0v : cf. Pyth. IV 83. 46. ' Let her not be again the subject of dispute.' VCIKC'COV ircroXa ('votes of contention'): olive leaves were used as ballots occasionally. In Syracuse, petalism corresponded to the Athenian ostracism. 47. 8ixo|ATivi8apois eTreVeutrai/] : cf. KareVeuo-ej/ KTA., Nem. I 14 and note. 50. eirecov Kapiros : her words did not fall to the ground. Cf. Nem. IV 40 yv(ti]j,av Keveav . . . %a/ui! irtrolffav. Aesch. Sept. 618 et wapir&s eoTai 0ffdTOl(Tl Ao|lOU. 51. <(>avTi [ov : cf. Isth. V 39 fg. and note. 56. y<|>v'pG>or : cf. Polybius I 10 (the Romans decided not to abandon Messina) /n?5' eavat Kapx^oviovs olov ft yvpwffai T}\V fis y lra\iav avTots bidBaffiv. The more stress is laid upon these details that we may forget that it could not be said that Achilles took Troy. Tporfas Ivas : the heroes were the ( sinews of Troy. 1 Cf. vTroTeT/tryrat ra vevpa T&V irpcLynd.- TVV, quoted from Demosthenes by Aeschines against Ctesiphon 166. 67 57. jxdxas cp-yov : cf. epyov "Apyos, Horn. A 734. 58. cp^yov Kopvcrcrovra : cf. Tr^Ae/*^ re Kopvaawv, Horn. B 273. Me'|i- vovos : cf. 01. II 81 fg. and note. 60. jiavv'cov : Achilles showed them the way to the home of Perse- phone. ovpos AlaKiSdv: in Homer, e.g. 80, Nestor is oSpos 'AXCUWJ/. 61. Afyivav, ptav : for the hendiadys cf. v. 1. cr<|)T6pav: 4a//, see on Pyth. IV 83. p CJav : cf. 01. II 46. irpo'<|>aivy : cf. Isth, V 43. ISTH. VIII 77.] EIGHTH ISTHMIAN ODE 207 Pae 63. 'EXiKwviai OTCLV [eo-rrja-av] : the epithet marks them as Boeotian, 67 of the poet's country. The Muses' lament for Achilles is mentioned also in (a perhaps interpolated passage of) Homer o> 60 MoO0ijivov : ' even though dead.' VJJLVOIS Ocdv (i.e. Mowuv) 8iSo>V [5i5oW] : cf. Pyth. IV 67. 67. Transition to the family and victory of Oleander. TO Ka\ vvv KT\. : ' to praise the dead is reasonable (\ TTVKVOIS Tcipeaiao )8 a/A' 'I^Aooj/ i'jnrd/j.TjTii'; \ % ^TrapTwv a/ca/ta^ToAoy^ai/ ; ^ ore ov el- aAaAas ^/*7r/t\|/as op<^a,v6v \ fj.vpi(av krdpwv es *Apyos 'tiririov ;j ^ Awptf? CLTrotKiav OVVSKCV opOcp \ Ho'Tao'as eVl fffyvpqi | Aa,K?)ai/j.oi>iwi> KT\. The most ancient local divinities are mentioned first. Ismenus was the father of Dirce. Melia was beloved by Apollo and honored in his tem- ple at Thebes. For the Sparti, see on Isth. I 30. \P V(ra ^ KaTOV : se9 on 01. VI 104. 3. Orfpav: cf. Isth. VIII 17 and note. 4. (rOe'vos 'HpcucXe'os : see on 01. VI 22 ; cf. &irj 'Hpa/cA^efy, e.g. Horn. A 690. 'HpaK\os: cf. Nem. I 33 fg. ; Isth. I 12. 5. iro\irya06'a : epithet of Dionysus in Hesiod, Theog. 941. TIJMIV: cf. 01. XIV 12. 6. Dissen believes that the marriage of Cadmus and Harmonia was the subject of this hymn. 1. cvpovXov: so Isth. VIII 34. 2. iirrrois: cf. 01. I 41. 'fliccavov irapd ira-yav [TTT^WJ/] (cf. Hesiod, Theog. 282 'n/ccavoO irepl ir^yds. Callim. V 10 Aouo-ajueVa irayais 'nweai/w) : this is thought to be another version of the story that Hera in childhood was cared for by Oceanus. Cf. Horn. H 301 fg. ; Ovid, Met. 1 168. 3. KX^aica (cf. Jacob's ladder, Gen. XXVIII 12) : by this staircase Olympus was reached. Olympus is here not the mountain, as in Homer, but heaven itself. 4. Xiirapdv Ka6* d8ov : the " milky way " from Oceanus to Olympus, from the western horizon to the zenith. Cf. Ovid, Met, I 168 Est via sublimis, caelo manifesta SELECT FRAGMENTS. 209 Page sereno, | lactea nomen habet candore notabilis ipso, | hac iter est Supe- 68 ris ad magni tecta Tonantis. 5. dpxaCav : she was succeeded by others. 6. In 01. XIII 8, Euj/o/ua, AI/CTJ and EipTjj/rj are ^puo-eat TratSes euj8oi$Aou 06/iiros. Cf. Hesiod, Theog. 901 fevrepov riydyero (Zeus) AtTrapV fiiy, ^ TKv "n/>as, | Evvofj.lrjv KT\. dXaOeas : ' never-failing.' FRAGMENT 75. This introduction to a dithyramb which was composed for the Athenians is preserved in Dionysius of Halicarnassus, de compositions verborum, p. 304. The rhetorician, in treating of the severe style of composition, selects Pindar and Thucydides as masters. This fragment is given as the Pindaric example, with an analysis introduced by the following remark : ravO" tin pep eVrti/ iffxvpa Kal rpaxvvei re aAi/ira>s Kal iriKpatvti ras aKoas fjiTpt- ws, ava&&\Tr]Tai re rots xpt^ots, Kal 8ia&&riKV eVl rb iro\v TCUS appoviais Kal o#re 6arptKbv Srj TOVTO Kal yXatyvpbv eViSe^/c^uTat /caAAos, aAAa rb eweti/o Kal rb ava"Tr)p6v, airavrts av, olS' ^rt, ^uapTupTjcretay oc /JLerplav There is no indication of an arrtistrophe. Perhaps already in Pin- dar's time, as later, dithyrambs were composed without antistrophe. What was the original text is in many places exceedingly uncertain. 1. "IST cv ['s, as in six other passages of Pindar ; cf. Pyth. II 11, 86, IV 258] : ' look with favor upon.' Cf. tSoTcra, 01. XIV 15. For the invo- cation of the gods see on Isth. VIII 5, Arist. Clouds 563 tyin&ovra per Qttav Zyva rvpavyov S xP^ v KIK^CTKCD. 2. ciri : construe with WjUTrcTe. \opiv: ' enjoyment.' Cf. 01. XIII 18 ral Aicavvcrov ir60i/ s |0cwe*/ | 0-bv 0on\dra Xdpires 5i0upa,uj8p ; 3. oji<|>aXov : perhaps the altar of the Twelve Gods in the agora, from which altar distances were reckoned as from the miliarium aureum of the Roman forum. In that case this dithyramb must have been sung in the agora. Cf. the pseud-oracle in Demosthenes ag. Midias 531 Au5w 'Epexflefttyo-ty . . . juejuyf/o-flcu Bcfaxoto Kal evpvxfyovs /car* ayvids | Iffrdvat wpaiuv Bpo/j.i(p x*P lv ^A 1 ^ Trdvras, \ Kal KVHTO.V fiufjioiai Kdprj o-Tefdvots irvKdo-avras. 5. iravSaCSaXov : ' richly decorated.' The agora certainly deserved the epithet after the Persian wars, and was especially adorned, undoubtedly, for this occasion. [evKAe'a: eu/cAeca. Cf. H. 176 D; G. 52, n. 4.] 6. capiSpo'irwv : 'plucked in Spring.' 7. aiuu|3av (in apposition with the sentence ; cf. Ql. VH 16 and note) : i.e. ' in returo 210 NOTES. Page 68 for the decoration of the agora in the god's honor.* AioOcv: construe 69 with fSere, * behold, regard from the home of Zeus.' 8. Sevrcpov seems to refer to some previous occasion, of which we know nothing. 9. KUT- 'f]S | \IKOS CvdvS Tl fip(f)OS \ X\07)6pOKnV fpVffflV \ KaTCKTIci- VV(TOV fpl^pO^OV 5' %x*v &o'pcu : cf. ioo-Tftyavoi in fr. 76. Garlands of violets and roses seem to have been worn at the Dionysia. 19. dx^ the so-called schema Pindaricum, a singular verb with a plural subject. In this volume of odes, the construction is found only here, and it is to be noted that here the subject follows the verb. . 20. ScjjLc'Xav : doubtless the praise of Semele's son followed. FEAGMENT 76. Dissen thinks this a fragment of the same dithyramb as the preceding, but Bergk considers it the beginning of another. It is referred to fre- quently, by Aristophanes, Isocrates, Lucian, etc., but is not quoted entire by any author. Isocrates says that in return for this praise the Athenians made Pindar their irp6^vos and gave him 10,000 drachmas. 1. XiirapaC (for its separation from 'A05vcu, cf. 01. VII 13 irovrtav 'Pos. The Athenians de- lighted in the epithet, cf. Arist. Acharnians 636 fytas of TOUTO* TIS SELECT FRAGMENTS. 211 Page 5ia robs ffrefdvovs eV &Kpcv rS>v Trvyfiiwv /ca077(T06. | et 5e ns fytas 69 vTroduTreva-as \nrapas /caAeVetci/ 'A0Tj/as, | yvpero irav &*/ 5ta ras \nrapds. loavot : the people are crowned with violets at x the festival of Dionysus. See fr. 75: 18. 2. pio-|ia: cf. 01. II 6. FRAGMENT 77. From the same dithyramb as the preceding. 1. cfkiXovro (cf. on &&\Tivra.i, Nem. I 8): Plutarch, 350 A, after quot- ing this says : ciri re 5aAa/aVt Kal Mv/caAr; Kal UXaraiais^ &(nrp a&ajuavnj/oi ffrripi^avrfs rty eAevflepiav rrjs 'EAAc{5os, ira.p&oo~ai> rots a\\ots avOpdirois. FRAGMENTS 87, 88. These fragments of a irpoo~68iov, ' processional hymn,' are preserved, the one by Philo, de incorruptibilitate mundi 511, and the other by Strabo, X 485. 1. OcoSixdra (construe with ir6vrov Ovyarep): cf. 01. VI 59. 2. l|i- poeVraTOv: cf. Nem. I 4. cpvos: cf. 01. VII 62 and note. 3. cucCvT)- TOV : cf. the oracle in Herod VI 98 : Kivf]ffi> ^Mov KaXeovai 0eof, arfpes 5e ^Kdpavtipov. n]\'<|>avTov : ' far-seen,' a play upon the words ArjAos and Sr/Aos. 1. opT)Tci: cf. Callim. Hy. Del. 35 es, below. ciriKpavois: * heads,' 'capitals.' irerpav: cf. Isth. I 3. 212 NOTES. FRAGMENT 106. This fragment is part of a hyporchema (a kind of ballet) composed for Hiero of Syracuse (cf. introd. to 01. I, p. 74). These verses are found in Athenaeus, I 28 A. Page 70 1. AoKcuvav: the Spartan hunting-dogs were famous. irl 0rjpiv: infinitive for imperative; so parefeiv below. Sxvpos is one of the northern Sporades, east of Euboea. 0rjf3aiov: the Thebans were noted lovers of horses, cf. 01. VI 85 and note. FRAGMENT 107. This introduction to a hyporchema is preserved by Dionysius of Hali- carnassus on the Eloquence of Demosthenes. It was composed for the Thebans on occasion of some festival which occurred soon after an eclipse of the sun. Ideler conjectured that this refers to the eclipse which was nearly total at Thebes, at 2 P.M. of April 30, 463 B.C. The text is exceedingly corrupt. 1. dxrCs : cf. Soph. Ant. 100 d/crls aeAiov rb Ka.\\icrrov eTrraTrvAy av4v\ 0r]j8a rtav irpOTfpdos. Eur. Med. 1251 Traju^cdjs | atcrls 'AeAiou, Karl- Ser' rSere. iroXvopas. jxT](rao : aorist from p^Sopai. |iaTp OJAJAOTCOV : as the source of sight. Cf. Plat. Rep. 508 viva ovv %X IS o.lndo'ao'Oat T&V eV ovpavcp Qstov TOVTOV Kvpiov, ov Tjfjdv r5 <}) TToAAwi/ /^era | T> /xeAAov, ei x/^? veto-opal rt yap irdOw ; Cic. ad Fam. VI 2 : 2 misera est ilia quidem consolatio . . . nihil esse praecipue cuiquam dolendum in eo quod accidat universis. Eclipses were much dreaded. Cf. Archilochus fr. 74 xpW** ae\7rrov oiiSev t(TTiv ou5' aTrcojUOTOj/, I ouSe OavfAdcriov, eireiS}) Zeus Trar^p 'OAu/iTrtw^] e/c fji0-r)(Appi'r)s eflrj/ce ytJ/cr' airoKpfyas dos | j)\iov AoyuTroi/roy \vypbv 5* SELECT FRAGMENTS. 213 Page ir a,vOp(aTrovs tieos. \ K 5e rov Kal Triffra irivra. KOLirieXiTTa. yiyverai \ 71 0* vfjL&v flffop&v OavfJLa&Tci), \ jurjS* orav SeAcfwn 6r)pes .6v \ fvd\iov /cat fffyi yireipov ycvrjTcu, Totfft 8* f)8v i\v opos. FRAGMENT 109. This is a fragment preserved in the Florilegium of Stobaeus. Poly- bius IV 31 quotes the first three verses as encouraging the Thebans in their unpatriotic course during the Persian war. The next verse seems to show that it was civil war against which Pindar's poem was directed ; but as we have not the whole poem we can hardly dare to correct the historian. 3. 'AorvY Cas : ' Peace.' FRAGMENT 123. Part of a scolion composed for Theoxenus of Tenedos, a youth to whom Pindar in his old age was attached, and in whose arms, according to the common tradition, the poet died. This extract is found in Athe- iiaeus XIII 601. 1. Ovjw: see on 01. II 89. 2. fJiapjiapitoCa-as : cf. of Aphrodite, Horn. F 397 o/x/xara /*aftuafy>oi/Ta. 3. KUfxaivcTcu (cf. Pyth. IV 158) : the waves of love form a common metaphor. dSafiavros : cf. the Homeric ff&T)pt6v vv TOI ?iTop. Aesch. Prom. 242 pwj/ re KO.K ircrpas eipyacr- juevos KT\. 4. jie'Xaivav : cf. the /xeAayoKapSios Tre'rpa of the Styx, Arist. Frogs 470. 5. \|/VXP c^Xo-yC : a bold oxymoron (cf. 01. VI 43 and note) referred to in ancient authors. 6. xj/vxdv : construe with OcpairevcDv. 1 Serving a woman's heart, he is borne recklessly (epdaet) hither and thither (iraffav o$6v)' 7. ' Stung by fear (Sean) he melts like wax in the 72 heat of the sun.' Cf. Sappho II 7 &s yap etfiSov fipoxws (T(To. ecrye, \firrov S' | avriKa. XPV ^up vira$$p6- /ua/cev, | binr&TGffffi 5* oySei/ op^/i', iripp6iJ.- \ foetai S' a/couat. | a Se JJL VSpcos Ka/cx^ eTa< > TpdfAOS 5e | iracrav aypei, \\ tar ^P a $* iroias \ e)u/xi. [t'Xa : eVA?;.] 9. tpctv jxcXio-o-dv [-w//] : see on 01. VI 45. TCUCOH Kf]pbv fyb) ffvv $ai(j.oi>t TCI/COJ, | &s raKoiO' far* epwros 6 MvvStos avriKa AeA^)ts. 11. ['A-ytjcrCXa : 214 NOTES. FRAGMENTS 129, 130. Pag 72 These, with frag. 131, are quoted by Plutarch, the two longer in his letter of consolation to Apollonius on the death of a dearly-loved son. With these threnes or dirges, concerning the future life, cf. 01. II 57 fg. and on v. 78 of that ode. It has been remarked that in the Greek tragedians we find no comfort derived from the hope of a happy immor- tality. 1. rav v6oS VVKTO, : ( while it is night here.' A slightly different view is presented in 01. II 61. 7. ju-yvvvTCDv is explained most easily as genitive absolute with a subject supplied from the preceding lines ; but it may be connected with dfyut. . Fragment 130 corresponds metrically to vs. 6, 7, of fr. 129. FRAGMENT 131. " Here the soul is something which is not dependent on the body for existence or activity, but is hindered and hampered by the body ; when the body sleeps, the soul is most active." Cf. Aesch. Eum. 104 ev'Sot/o-a yap p))t> ofj.jji.ao'u' \afjLTrpvvcTat. Cic. Div. I 30 cum est somno sevocatus animus a societate et a contagione corporis, turn meminit praeteritorum, praesentia cernit, futura praevidet. lacet enim corpus dormientis, viget autem et vivit animus. 1. Boeckh supplies ^ravlffffovrai. 3. alwvos ei'SwXov : ' the image of life,' i.e. the soul. Cf. Horn. X 601 rbv 8e /ACT' etVet/^o-a $(t)v 'Hpa/cA.^- i'r?i/> | ef5a>A.o*/. 4. irpcurcro VTWV : 'when the members are active'; intransitive as Nem. I 26. 5. Then it shows the approaching judg- ment of rewards and punishments. FRAGMENT 132. This is attributed to Pindar by Theodoret, but is considered spurious by many scholars because the souls of the good are made to dwell not in Elysium, but in heaven. This view is not found elsewhere in Pindar. 73 1. yaC$: dative of place. It seems to mean 'on the earth.' Cf. Plato, Phaed. 81 c 97 Toiatnii tyvxfy fiapvveral re Kal cA/cercu eis SELECT FRAGMENTS. 215 Page r6irov . . . ircpl ra, j^vfi]ut.ard re Kal rovs rdovs Kv\iv^ovfjLvr). . . . (rS>v av- 73 Xcav i|/u^al) at irepl ra, roiavra avayKa^ovrat irXavaffBai St/cryv rlvovffcu TTJS irporepas rpoQrjs /ca/crjs ovffTjs. 3. eirovpdvioi : cf. the epigram in honor of the dead who fell at Potidaea, Corp. Ins. Att. 442 A.lB^}p /*e/ t|/t/x a * ^ ire - Sclaro, (rdfjLara Se x^^ Epicharmus in Plut. Cons, ad Ap. 15 yci /xey ets FRAGMENT 133. This is found in Plato, Meno 81 B. It may have been composed after the death of some prominent man, see vs. 4 fg. 1. oto-i (construe with Several) : dative of interest ; cf. 0e< , Pyth. IV 21. irc'v0os: euphemistic for a/xapr^aros. The souls of those whose atonement for their former wrong Persephone accepts, return to the light of our world after eight years. 3. [ovSiSoi : ai/aSi'Saxn. Cf. Pyth. IV 265. H. 419 D a; G. 126: 1.] 4. [rdv: .] FRAGMENT 193. This refers to the poet's birth at the time of the Pythian games. FRAGMENT 221. , Preserved by Sextus Empiricus, Uvp. "TV. I 86. Cf. Hor. Car. I 1 Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum | collegisse iuvat . . . ilium si proprio condidit horreo | quidquid de Libycis verritur areis etc. FRAGMENT 222. Found in the scholia to Pyth. IV 408 (229) under the name of Sappho, but this is corrected from an allusion to it by Proclus. 3. Koprurrov Krcdvwv : see Isth. V 3 and note. ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR.* 1, The dialect of Pindar's poems was never the spoken dialect of any part of Greece, but was artificial, largely formed and transmitted by poetic tradition. The groundwork is Doric, but Pindar employs Epic and Aeolic forms which are con- venient for his verse or which add grandeur and dignity to the style ; he avoids all forms which are purely local or too noticeably different from those of the other dialects. 2, This use of the Doric dialect with admixture of Epic and Aeolic forms was not a caprice of the poet. It was the result of the course of development followed by Greek lyric poetry. The choral poetry of the Greeks, as we know it, was cultivated earliest and chiefly by the Dorians. Sparta was the musical centre of Greece in the age of Alcman and Terpander, the seventh century before Christ, and choral poetry suited the genius of the Dorian race. But Terpander was called an admirer of Homer, and though the earliest choric poets ha4 no connection with the Epic schools, yet the artistic development of the /xe'Aos was largely conditioned and influenced by the already existing artistic ITTOS. Stesichorus, who may be called the father of this branch of lyric poetry, though from a city of mixed population (Himera, in Sicily), was a Dorian, while his poetry was closely allied to the Epic.f He sang of Epic themes, especially from the Theban and Trojan cycles and the adventures of Heracles. * The examples here given are from the odes contained in this vol- ume and as found in Bergk's text ; they illustrate however most of the noteworthy peculiarities of Pindar's dialect in all his odes. f Quintilian X 1 : 62 Stesichorus quam sit ingenio validus materiae quoque ostendunt, maxima bella et clarissimos canentem duces et epici f UNIVEHS ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR. LIFORNlA 217 It must be supposed, then, that the dialect of Stesichorus (of which we can hardly judge from the scanty remains of his poetry) was the Doric with an Epic coloring. His example was followed by later poets, and this determined the dialect not only of independent poems but also of the choral odes of tragedy. Thus Pindar, Simonides, and Bacchylides are called Doric poets, although Pindar was an Aeolian of Thebes and the other two were lonians from Ceos. 3, In Pindar's odes, then, there was a mingling of dialects without the most striking peculiarities of any one dialect. We never find the Epic forms in -t, the infinitives in -e//,erai from verbs in -w, nor the Epic assimilation (or duplication) of vowels in verbs in -aw, nor ct KCV with the subj unctive. Neither do we find the peculiarities of the severer form of the Doric dialect ; thus, Pindar never uses -/ACS (Latin -mus) for -/xcv (e.g. o>/x,s for oi/xcv), nor rjaffiv ol "E\\r}VS, 'STrjcrixopov 'OfjL^pov frjXcyrV yeveo-Oat Kai ff6$pa ye eoi/ceVcu /carcfe rty Trolfja-LV. [Longinus] Tlpl"T\l/ovs 13 ^ i*.6vos t Hp6$oros d/LLfjptK^raros eyevcTo ; 2,Tr)(rixopos en irp6rpov KT\. Antipater of Sidon, Anth. Pal. VII 75 "Sracrixopov, air\7)0s a/j.rp^rou crrS/jLa MOUOTJS, | ^Kreptcrev Kardvas alBa.\6ev SdweSoi', | ou, Karh Tlvdaydpov QvfftKki' (f>driv, a irp\v ' tlA ffTfpVOlS Sf{lTpOlf ( 218 ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR. a. In the third pers. plur. ircpiimoio-iv [TrcpiTrWovo-iv, from -TrcptTTVCovTt, TTCpiTn/covcTi] , 01. VII 72 ; SicuOuWowriv, 01. VII 95 ; vcopourouriv, Pyth. IV 18. b. In the participle, including Moura [Mowra]. E.g. I8ottXav. Except forms from /5aAAa> (pc'pXTjvTai, Nem. I 8), /crao/x,at Pyth. I 50), TrX^o), (irXrjeovTos, Pyth. IV 85), X Pyth. IV 6; XP^v, 01. II 39; Xf"FF>'s, Pyth. IV 60; X pT,(rrTJpiov, 01. VI 70. Of. xri, Pyth. IV 1 and often). 2. In most other cases for original d, but not in all cases : see Xrjyo) KT\. in 6. Sometimes the Epic influence predominated. This is clear in irpocVSa, Pyth. IV 119 ; OprjiicCwv, Pyth. IV 205, and prob- able in many of the words included in the next paragraph. ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR. 219 6, tj is used by Pindar where the Attic rj is lengthened from original c. E.g. p-d-nip, ^'Hob +"! 4>^s, Tjrop, Tjpa, Kpr)96vs, KpTjirts, MrjScioi, KT\. A form Kotvaa) [KOIVOO>] is to be assumed because of the forms KoivcuravTes, Pyth. IV 115, and iraptKoivdro, Pyth. IV 133 ; col- lateral stems in -a are to be assumed also for irovaOfi, 01. VI 11 ; wicvSivdrois, Isth. V 6. Perhaps y^va^vov, 01. VI 53, should be changed to yeyev^/xeVov. 7. ao and aw are contracted to eu E.g. ircurdv [TTCIO-WV, from Trao-awi/], rdv [rail/], rjpdv, Mourdv, nov and II(uaa>i/, but the Doric dialect placed the acute, not the circumflex, accent upon the ultima of proper names thus contracted). Generally these genitives plural are distinguished only by the accent from the ace. sing. 8, a is found occasionally where in Attic we find c. Thus TdjJivoio-ai [re/xvouo-ai], 01. XII 6 ; rpctyoura, Pyth. II 44 ; 4>pcurCv, 01. VII 24 and often. * CONSONANTS. 9, There are sporadic interchanges of consonants as fol- lows: -yXc^opwy : ,/?Av, Pyth. IV 121 ; but cf. 4XiKop\<|>dpov, Pyth. IV 172. opvixa : opviOa, 01. II 88. o'v* : Ilcpo-c^oVfl, Nem. I 14. Allied to these, perhaps, is 6'icxov : O^OF, 01. VI 24. As in Homer, we find Jwov : /coti/oV, Isth. I 46 ; icpoSta : icapSta, Nem. I 54 ; Kparcpois : Kaprepois, Pyth. IV 71. Once we find the Aeolic in XaKTio-8>v:XaKT^tv, Pyth. II 95. popituos, 01. II 38; d, 01. I 28 ; O-KCWTTOV, 01. I 12, and <, Pyth. IV 64, cor- 220 ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR. respond to the Attic /^opo-tfios, 0au//,aoTo, o-Kfj-rrrpov and wore (or o>s), but are different formations. For ire-rotom : Trecrovo-ai, 01. VII 69, see 32. cVeVoo-o-c, Pyth. IV 25, corresponds to 7Tcrux > but the nature of the relation is obscure. cVXos is always used for co-0A.os, as 01. II 19. In TcOjiov, 01. VI 69 ; KCKaSjufvov, 01. I 27, and cvofyov, fr. 75 : 15, the r-mute is not changed to cr before p. 10, No F (Digamma) is found in the Mss. and there is no mention of it in the scholia. Before some words it seems to have retained the force of preventing hiatus, although it is hard to say how many of these examples of apparent hiatus were justified merely by poetic precedent. The digamma in Pindar rarely if ever with a final consonant makes a short vowel long by position ; and it is neglected sometimes, so that elision is suffered before a word which once began with f. 1. /raS-. tr, dv8cv6iv, Pyth. I 29 ; tl <8ov, Isth. VIII 20. 2. pavaKT-. 'EcfriaXra dva, Pyth. IV 89. But AaXoi* dvcwro-wv, Pyth. I 39. 3. pe-. Hiatus is allowed consistently before the third personal pronoun. But hiatus is allowed before this word even by Archilochus, whose fragments show no other trace of the digamma. 4. f\7T-. irl XirC8ol cVos, Pyth. II 66. But TIV' clirciv, 01. 1 52 ; 8* iVos, Pyth. II 81 ; 8* Mv, Pyth. IV 29 ; oiV 4'iros, Pyth. IV 105. 6. fepy-. oft ^ov, Pyth. IV 104; wrl cp^wv, Pyth. II 17. But 8' i'p^ov, 01. VI 3 ; TOVT itoov, p y th. IV 229 ; #\' i'p-yixao-iv, Isth. I 47. 7. /reo-Tre/o-. 8c cVirepats, Isth. VIII 47. 8. /rer-. Y T ' w v> 01. II 93 ; WT JVci, fr. 133 : 2. 9. /:i8-. TC 8piv, 01, I 104; iroXXd &&, 01. II 86; c'pacrC- ON THE DIALECT OF PINDAR. 221 jioXirc ISotcra, 01. XIV 15; cf. aCSpis, Pyth. II 37. But cf. o*r' I8 iv, 01. VI 53 ; 6'4>p ISoura, 01. XIV 22. 10. fiK-. 8* i'oiK, Isth. I 52 ; 8* fence's, Nem. II 10. 11. rto-. irai8a toirXoicov, 01. VI 30. But Kal lo-rrXoKajUov, Pyth. I 1 ; Kttt looT'4>avoi, fr. 76. 12. pout-. Kar o&cov, Pyth. I 72 ; rd 8 f oteoi, Nem. II 23. Indications of the original digamma are found in the v of t>avo-tfxppoTos, 01. VII 39; avdrav [OLTT/V], Pyth. II 28. Notice also ri 'IdXvo-ov, 01. VII 74; c's to 'LoXico'v, Pyth. IV 188 ; d\ipKa 'lo-Onov, Isth. I 9. The etymology of these words is uncertain, although lo-0//,os seems to be derived from the root t, 'to go.' 11, Crasis, Examples are : TWVT* [TO avro] , 01. I 45 ; ro{fvKa, 01. I 65 ; KctyopaC, 01. XII 5 ; KcU, 01. XIV 7 ; x^oVav, Pyth. II 87 ; KO<(, Pyth. IV 151 ; vcurcra, Isth. V 6. More remarkable are two cases which Bergk has introduced into the text : apxi'^'JaTo, Pyth. IV 70, and oXpwvScCJaTo, Pyth. IV 255. Aphaeresis of a is found in <5 'pKco-tXa, Pyth. IV 250, and w 'iroXXcovids, Isth. I 6. 12, Apocope, dv< often suffers apocope ; see on Pyth. IV 54. The most striking example is dveurOcu [di/avctcrflat] , Nem. II 12 ; see note. For Kara, see KO,\L ^-ydXas, Pyth. IV 264. For irapd, cf. irap iroSf, 01. I 74 ; irap AC, Nem. I 72. 13, Elision, i is elided in the first pers. sing, of the verb : o,$ir\p dypovsi Pyth. IV 149 ; in the Doric third pers. plural : WXovr* V, 01. VI 100 ; KcmfxovT* d-yaOaC, 01. VII 10 ; dUCSovr e'v vjxvots, fr. 132 : 4 ; in the dat. plural : Kc'pSeoV dmOoVppoTov, Pyth. I 92; in irorC [wpos], 01. VII 90; in ircpC, 01. VI 38 (see note), Pyth. IV 265. T6pas [for eas], Pyth. IV 83 ; d [/], 01. VI 49 ; XcC X ov, Pyth. II 27 ; OcVav, Pyth. II 39 ; i'\c [c'feiXe], 01. I 26. vv, Pyth. I 42; ptytv [c/uyry- o-av], Pyth. IV 251 ; icpfov, Pyth. IV 168 ; ?<|>avv, Isth. I 29. 28, The infinitive-ending is the Doric -jwv, or, less frequently, the Attic -civ. Of. crrdjtcv [trrijvat, see note], Pyth. IV 2 ; e^v [fctveu], 01. II 17; So'iwv, 01. VI 33; KIWV, 01. VI 63; 0av>v, Pyth. IV 72. iV^vat (e.g. 01. I 32) is found as well as c^v. For -yc-youcctv, 01. VI 49, see note. The ending -v (^apikv, 01. I 3 ; a.yay*v t Pyth. IV 56 ; rpcufrcv, Pyth. IV 115) is found in the Mss. and is defended by the scholia, but in each instance the metre would admit -ctv. 29, Participles, Note the Aeolic ending -owa in fern. pres. act. ; -a|, Pyth. II 44 ; cico|uav, Nem. II 19, but Ko'jua-ov, 01. II 14 ; dpiragcus, Pyth. IV 34, but dpiraom, 01. I 40. This dpirafjais is a hybrid form, uniting the peculiarities of both dialects; the Doric would be apTrafas, the Aeolic would be 32, From irtirrw we find the second aorist, in the participle irToiavr [ = I i^ irrational trochee, w w = 1^? ' cyclic dactyl, i_ = J. triseme (three-timed long), w w w = j* / tribrach, w __ = i I apparent iambus is found in the ninth line of the strophe, in 01. I. II. Dactylo-epitritic or Doric. See Schmidt, 12. Dactylic tripodies, __w w|_w w I I, and second epitrites, i_ w I 1 . are combined in various ways. Either may be catalectic. The movement is in f time. The apparent trochees contain four metrical units. See H. 1117. THE METRES OF PINDAR'S ODES. 227 The forms of the measure are : w w = I i dactyl, = J J spondee, i__ w = I. i four-timed trochee, i_i = J tetraseme (four-timed long), and occasionally w w > = i ' J* where > represents a syllable which, although apparently short, is between short and long, and here is used as long. It is irrational, see above. III. Cretic or Paeonic. See H. 1119 ; G. 301 : 3 ; Schmidt, p. 33. The movement is in | time. The ratio between thesis and arsis is hemiolic ; i.e. the thesis (accented part of the meas- ure) and arsis (unaccented part of the measure) are to each other as 3 to 2 or 1J to 1. The primary accent falls upon the first syllable of the measure, as usual ; a secondary accent falls on the second long syllable of the cretic (_ w _, the funda- mental measure of the verse) ; or when this long is resolved into two shorts the secondary accent falls upon the first of the two. The following forms are found in 01. II : I f> I \s = I i I Xl^ S OF jif^^N is~ *s~ I (UNIVERSITY, * * J w -v = J ^ J7j where a two-timed trochee takes the place of the second long syllable. In these schemes : shows that the preceding syllables of the verse belong to the unaccented part of the measure (i.e. to the upward beat) and are used as an anacrusis or introduction ; 228 METRICAL SCHEMES. w marks two short syllables (^j)> together of the value of w = J , used as an anacrusis ; A (Aet/A/xa) marks a one-timed pause = f, an eighth-rest ; X marks a two-timed pause, or quarter-rest J ; ^ marks a three-timed pause = J 7 ; | divides separate measures ; II divides the cola or metrical clauses. The rhythmical arrangement of the cola in periods is indicated at the end of each scheme by figures which refer to the num- ber of measures in each colon. The first syllable of every measure receives the ictus. METRICAL SCHEMES. FIRST OLYMPIAN ODE. (IJogaoedic.) STROPHES. 10 v/: L- ww -w 1 l_ 1 -w 1 -ww www W L_ II ww i-wi ww w w W _A 1 1 w ww _w II W w W A 1 OWW W WWW _w 1 -w | w w W W w __w 1 ww | 1 W I W W W WWW w w 1 -w 1 _A WWW w L_ WWW I _A II w: 1 W w L_ ' w w w | _A w: I WWW w w I _A II 43,34, 11.4.3,4, III. 41:3,4" 4, -W II -ww 1 -w _A _A IV. 6,5,6,5, w 5 w w L I ww -w I METRICAL SCHEMES. EPODES. _w | i- II -^w | _w II L_ | __v -w | _/ L- II _w | www | _ w | _A II _w II -ww | L- | __w | _A II L_ II -ww | _w | _w II -ww I __v i_ II _w I _w I _A II l_ II __w I _w I I_ llwwv. 229 I. 4JJL II. 3l , 3l, III. 8l 2 , 8l, IV. 3T3 2 , ac\lov, v. 5, and flcoiVn, v. 39, are pronounced with synizesis. The metre in vs. 77, 95 is particularly well adapted to the sentiment. The sixth verse of the Epode is divided by Bergk into two verses. 5 _ SECOND OLYMPIAN ODE. (Cretic.) STROPHES. I II I t , WWW | WWW II w I S^=^ WWW II w llwww I w II ww wll ww w I Aw II ^ wwwll w w I wwwll I. 3.32. II. 3 3,2. III. 22,222. IV. 22, 230 METRICAL SCHEMES. WWW : w 5 w : w w w w: w EPODES. | w II www | w II w I *7 w w I wwwll w I I WCTw I wA II _w_ II _w_ I _A II ^|| i_ | A II (trochaic tetrapody). I. 3,32,32, II. 2~2,2~2,4, s, v. 5, acXtov, v. 32, and QwdcvTa, v. 85, are pronounced with synizesis. A pause is allowed, as marked, in the sixth verse of the strophe, since a word always ends there. SIXTH OLYMPIAN ODE. (Dacfylo-epitritic.) STROPHES. _: L_w L_w ww| ww| ww| ww| ww_ww -. _ww| __A II L_w | II Lww|_ww I I _wwll L_w I _A II __ww|_ww| II L_w I II L_w | I L_w | I. 43,5,5,43, II. III. 42 3,3 24, METRICAL SCHEMES. 231 EPODES. w w I L-W | _ww|. I L-w I I. 323, II. 442, III. 44,43, IV. -A II _ A II I _> ll_ww|_ww| -A ll_ww|__ww| A II ll_ww|_ww| _A II V 4 4. s, v. 1, and Te*xwy, v. 99, are pronounced with synizesis. j/, v. 103, lengthens the short final syllable in the thesis before a pause ; cf. TT^OV, Pyth. IV 184. SEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic.) STEOPHES. _w | -- II ww|_ww| ~K > II L_W | __ | i_w | __ A 5 _ww|_ww| -- I ww: -- | L_w | __ I I. 3J, II. 24,2, III. 2 | || _ ww|_ww| _A II IV. 33, V. 3 2 3. VI. 3 3, 232 METRICAL SCHEMES. EPODES. -- II ww| ww| 5 w\ ww| I w _A - Ww| __ II _ ww| _ Ww _A -- I ww| ww| A | _ ww| _ wwl -- II I w I _ A 1.332,432, II. 3J^3. 111.4,44, IV. y > V. 7, xpuo-eais, v. 34, and aevv6v t v. 67, are pronounced L w ELEVENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic.) STEOPHES. ww| ww| II ww| ww| A" II _ww| _ A" II | II wwl wwl II | _ A II I. 6,5. II. 4,4 3,4,4 3. METRICAL SCHEMES. 233 EPODE. - I L-w I - | _A | _A _ A LJ I w __ 1.5,3,43, H.42,42, III. 4 , 3 4, IV. 4 , 4 4. s, v. 13, is pronounced with synizesis. TWELFTH OLYMPIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic.) STROPHES. I ^ I -- I ww|_ww| _X II I ___ I i_w I __ II i_w I _ A | -- | i_w | __ ll_ww| _A | -- |_ww|_ww| __ II I. 5,52, II. 4 2,4 2, A II III. 5,254, 234 METRICAL SCHEMES. L_W w w L_W EPODE. II l_w I II II L_w | l_w | l_w wwll ww I ww| A II I-W | __ | l_W ww| ww| A II L_w | Lww | _ A L_w | II L_w | L_I I I. 3 2,3 4,3~3, 3~4, 2 3, II. 4 2,4 2 4. , v. 19, is pronounced with synizesis. 10 FOURTEENTH OLYMPIAN ODE. (Logaoedic) w W W w O I w I w I _w I L_ I I _w | _w | _A II _A H-ww|_w |_AII I i_ II _w I L_ |-ww|^wli I _w | _A II |-wwll_w |-w I L- I _A II .44,5,44, I. 6J, II. 5,4_4,5, III. 4,4, IV. 3 3,3 3, V. 3JT3, VI y\vKea, v. 5, 0eof, v. 8, and KAe^Sa/xov, v. 22, are pronounced with synizesis. We need a long syllable in place of rd, v. 5. As there are but two strophes there is less to check the errors and wantonness of copyists and editors, and the text and metrical arrangement are far more uncertain than in any other ode. METRICAL SCHEMES. 235 FIRST PYTHIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitriticJ) STROPHES. L_w | __ II 1 w I __ I _ ww| _ ww | _ A II I _ w | __ | _ ww| L_J II l w | -- | ww| ww| i_l II L_l | _ A II W | __ II L_W | _ A II _ww| _ A _ A II I 25,452, II. 42,3 4 3,4 2, III. 5 3,5, EPODES. ww| ww| I l w | II i w | A" II ww| ww| > | i_w | II ww| ww| A" II L_W I __ I i_w | II i_w | i_i |ww>| _ A II : ww| ww| II l_w | X II 5 ^> | ll_ww|_ww| II L_w | _ A II I \j | II ww| ww| II ww>| I l_w I II l_w I I L_w I . II w w I w w I A II ww: i i I L i I ww| i_i llww>| | i_w I II 1.52,53, 11.44, III. 3 2,2 3 2,2 3, IV. 4^43,41, 0e: w >: w WWW > \J\J SECOND PYTHIAN ODE. (Logaoedic^) STROPHES. www| w | w II w |www| .A ! .> _w I _A II -ww |-VV I L- I -w | _A II -^w | _w II -ww | -ww | _ w | _ A II w w w | _ w I w w I _ A II WWW I W I WW I WW I A [I -ww I L_ llwwwl l_ I __w I _A II _w I L_ II _w I _w I _w II -ww I _w- I I. 43,343, II. 6,34,5,6,34, III. 333, l-vw I _> www| ww I w 5 wi _w | L_ II _> w: l I ww | i_ > : w | ww | A EPODES. L- II _ w | -ww | _ w | L_ II _w | l_ II _w |-ww I _A II L_ II WWW I WW I __ A II L_ II WWW I -WW I I II _ W I _ w I _ A II i_ II _ w I _ A II -V/V/I _W I L_ II _W I _A II _ w I _ A II _ w I L_ II _ w I -^w I _ w I I.- II. 4 4 3 3, 111.43,433, IV. 42,242, 11.5,3,54, aiy\dcvra, v. 10, is pronounced as a trisyllable, by synizesis. For the short quantity of the antepenult of avdrav, v. 28, see the note. METRICAL SCHEMES. 237 FOURTH PYTHIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic^) STROPHES. II i i ii i i i ii \j y^/ I v_y \j I WWII I I I I [ I \J | II 5 _ww|_ww| II L_w | _> I l_w | _ A II l_w I I L_w I ll_ww|_ww|_ww| _A II | | I_W | II I_W I LJ | L_W | _X II | II 1.5,55,54, II. 3l,3~4, III. 4l,4~4,4, ^=^ v^/y EPODES. 5 : ww| w \j | \j\j L__w I > II ww ^_ A L_w | ll_ww|_ww| -7\ _ ll_ww|_ww| _A II _A _ II L_W | II I w -- I. 22, II. 83, III. f3,24l, IV. r2,4~2, V. 22 2, This is the most epic of Pindar's odes in metre as well as in language and subject. In cwTwj/, v. 4, a long penult is required by the metre. Interpolated Mss. read alrjruv, which Boeckh receives in his edition. opvix v - ^^> would lengthen its final syllable as 01. VI 103. But this would disturb the rhythmical arrangement of the cola. METRICAL SCHEMES. 239 SECOND NEMEAN ODE. (Logaoedic) _A I. 4,4, II. 3 3, III. 4 4 4,4, For the synizesis of 'Clapiwva, v. 12, see note. Whenever Tp&ua, v. 14, is a trisyllable, Bergk writes it with , though the antepenult may be short, as here. \j w \J W FIRST ISTHMIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic^) STROPHES. | ! I _ \J\J\ I. 5 5, ww | I i_ w I _ A I \j\j | ww| wwl _A II _ |_ww(_ww| _A II. 5,3,5, EPODES. | \j \j \j \j _A III. 2^2 4, I _A II | L_w | __> ll__ww|_ww| II L_w I I L_w | II I. 23 2, II. 33 2, III. 3 4,4 4,434, ozVceW, v. 31, is pronounced with synizesis. 240 METRICAL SCHEMES. FIFTH ISTHMIAN ODE. (Dactylo-epitritic.) STROPHES. | __> |_ww|_ww| II | _> II L-W I _> ll_ww| _ A II I I \j\j\ ww| II \j\j\ \j\j\ A II II. 3,2 3, I. 5,222,5, III. 444, EPODES. I w | . I | ,W 1 L_J | V I t | __ \^/ \j \^j \^y I \^/ v> _ww|_ww| I. 5,2 2 2,5,4, _ A _A II _ |_wwl _A II. 2 4.5.5.4 2.5. ou, v. 1 ; IIoAvSev/ceos, v. 33, and StaTi-peWa, v. 44, are pronounced with synizesis. METRICAL SCHEMES. 241 EIGHTH ISTHMIAN ODE. (Logaoedic.) w: -w I -ww I _A II W v^ | ww 1 1 II ^ 1 ^ |www| -wwl w | _A II w -ww w l_ II _w W | WW | _A II w: L_ w ww L_ II -W ww | 1 1 w 1 -ww | _A II 5 W -ww L_ __w | -ww _A II > -ww L WWW | W _w 11 y ww _w L_ | WW _A II v j 1 v j wwwll w I ww _w II L_ I w I _A II WWW l__ | L__ llwwwl www | wwwll 10 w: L_ -ww | -ww | _ A II wwi w | w | I llwww | I II w I ww I _A II I. 4 2 4, II. 4 6,4 4,4 6, III. 6,6,6, IV. 3 33,3 3,4, V. 3 2 3, ircvOftov, VrB/weW, v. 26, and dSeA^cWo', v. 38, are pronounced with synizesis. 'EA.e-, v. 56, seems to stand for a long syllable, = L_. This difficulty is removed by dividing into two verses the first verse of the strophe : w: I wwi w W | WW I W _w I -^w I _ A L- I _A 242 METRICAL SCHEMES. FRAGMENTS 29, 30. (Dactylo-epitritic.) 5 _ L_w L_w \J\J \J\J I. 5,5,3,5,5, II. v^^x , fr. 30 : 2, is pronounced with synizesis. FRAGMENTS 87, 88. (Dactylo-epitritic. ) 5 __ww|_ wv I - I. 5,5, II. 323, III. 5 5,3, IV. 4,4 3, V. 3 3, The strophe ends with the fourth line, the antistrophe begins with the third line of the scheme. INDEX OF NAMES. [The references in general are to the Notes.] Acharnians, Nem. II 16. Achilles, 01. II 78; Isth. V 41, VIII 51. Acragas, 01. II 10. Adrastus, 01. II 45, VI 13, 15. Aeacus, Isth. VIII 25. Aegimius, Pyth. I 64. Aegina renowned for justice, Isth. V 22. Aeginetan games, 01. VII 86. Aeetes, Pyth. IV 10, 213. Aeolidae, Pyth. IV 72. Aeolus, Pyth. IV 108. Aeschylus imitates Pindar, Pyth. 116; Isth. VIII 34. Aetna (the city), Pyth. I 30. Aetna's (Mt.) snow, Pyth. I 20. Agesias, 01. VI int. Agesidamus, 01. XI int. *Aas, 01. VI 41. Cinyras, Pyth. II 15. Cleander, Isth. VIII int. 244 INDEX OF NAMES. Cleonicus, Isth. V 55. Colchians connected with Egyp- tians, Pyth. IV 212. Corinna, fr. 29. Croesus, Pyth. I 94. Cumae, Pyth. I 18. Cycnus, 01. II 82. Cyllene, 01. VI 77. Cyre, Pyth. IV 294. Cyrene, the nymph, Pyth. IV 261. Cyrene, the city, Pyth. IV 6. Damophilus, Pyth. IV int. Deinomenes, Pyth. I 58, 60. Deinomenes's sons, Pyth. I 79 Delos, a/aVijTos, fr. 87. Delphi, earth's o/4oA(fe, Pyth. IV 74. Diagoras, 01. VII int. Elatidas, 01. VI 33 fg. 'Evvoo-CSas, Pyth. IV 33, 173. Epaphus, Pyth. IV 14. Ergoteles, 01. XII int. Euadne, 01. VI 30. Eurypylus, Pyth. IV 33. Evrpfcuva, Olfl 73. Ganymede, 01. I 43. Geryones, Isth. I 13. rXavKwiris, 01. VII 51. Graces, 01. XIV 11 fg. ; grant vic- tory, 01. II 50, Isth. V 21. Heliconian Muses, Isth. VIII 63. Helios's seven sons, 01. VII 72. Hera reared by Oceanus, fr. 30. Heracles, 01. II 4, Nem. I 33 fg., Isth. V 36. Heraclidae, Pyth. I 62 fg. Hermes, patron of palaestra, 01. VI 79. Herodotus of Thebes, Isth. I int. Hiero of Syracuse, 01. I int. Himera, 01. XII 19 ; battle, Pyth 179. Himeras, Pyth. I 79. Hippodameia, 01. I 70, 76. Homeridae, Nem. II 1. Hours, fr. 30 ; 75 : 14. Hyllus, Pyth. I 62. Hypereis, Pyth. IV 125. lalysus, 01. VII 74. lamidae, 01. VI int. lamus, 01. VI 43 fg. lolaus, Isth. V 32. lolcos, Pyth. IV 188, Isth.VIII 44. Ismenus, fr. 29. Ixion, Pyth. II 21. Jason, Pyth. IV 78 fg. KiXiKiov &vrpov, Pyth. I 17. Koto-ycvTJs, fr. 88. Kpoviov, 01. I 111. Lachesis, 01. VII 64. Lampo, Isth. V 21. Locrians, poets and musicians, 01. XI 19. Medea, Pyth. IV 10 fg. Megarian games, 01. VII 86. Melampus, Pyth. IV 126. Melia, fr. 29. Memnon, 01. II 83, Isth. V 41. Midea, 01. VII 29. Minyae, 01. XIV 3. Minyas, Isth. I 56. Mopsus, Pyth. IV 191. Muse joins the KW/XOS, Pyth. IV 1. Nemea, Nem. II 5. Oedipus, 01. II 38. Oenone, Isth. V 34. OlvitSiu, Isth. V 31. INDEX OF NAMES. 245 Oenopia, Isth. VIII 23. Olympia, the source of song, 01. 1 8. Onchestus, Isth. I 33. Orchomenus, 01. XIV 3. Orion, Nem. II 12. Ortygia, Pyth. II 6, Nem. I 2. Otusand Ephialtes, Pyth. IV 87, 89. Haictv, Pyth. IV 270. Pallas, at Acragas, 01. II 26. Pamphylus, Pyth. I 62. Pangaeus, Pyth. IV 180. Peitho, Pyth. IV 219. Pelops's honors, sons, and victory, 01. I 87 fg. Phalaris and his bull, Pyth. I 96. Pherenicus, 01. I 18. Philoctetes, Pyth. I 52 fg. Philyra, Pyth. IV 103. Phintis, 01. VI 22. Phlegrae, Nem. I 67. Phrixus, Pyth. IV 159 fg. Phylacidas, Isth. V int., 60. Pindus, Pyth. I 66. Pisa, 01. I 18. Pitana, 01. VI 28. Plataea (battle), Pyth. I 77. Pleiades, Nem. II 11. Poseidon, god of horsemanship, 01. I 73, Isth. I 54 ; Trerpalos, Pyth. IV 138 ; prominent in Pyth. IV as ancestor of Battiads, Pyth. IV int., 204 ; receives bulls as sacri- fice, Pyth. IV 205. Pytheas, Isth. V 19. Rhodes, colonization of, 01. VII 33 fg. Salamis (battle), Pyth. I 76, Isth. V48. Salmoneus, Pyth. IV 143. Sicily, fruitful, 01. I 12 ; belongs to Persephone, Nem. I 14. Sipylus, 01. 1 38. Sparti, Isth. I 30. Symplegades, Pyth. IV 208. Syracuse, Pyth. II 1. Taenarum, Pyth. IV 44. Tantalus myth, 01. I 25 ; rock of Tantalus, 01. I 57. Taygetus, Pyth. I 64. Teiresias predicts Heracles's ex- ploits, Nem. I 61 fg. Telchines, 01. VII 53. Telephus, Isth. V 41. Theba, Isth. I 1, VIII 17, fr. 29. 0io, Isth. V 1. Themis predicts, Isth. VIII 34. Theoxenus, fr. 123. Thera, Pyth. IV 7. Therapnae, Pyth. I 66. Thero, 01. II int. Thersander, 01. II 43. Thessalians, as evrpdirefoi, Pyth. IV 130. Timodemus, Nem. II int. Tlepolemus, 01. VII 20. Triton, Pyth. IV 20. Tyche, one of the Fates, 01. XII 2. Typhon, Pyth. I 16. Tyro, Pyth. IV 136. TircpiovCSas, 01. VII 39. Zephyrian Locrians, Pyth. II 18. Zeus Atabyrius, 01. VII 87 ; 'EAeu- 0pios, 01. XII 1 ; pardoned Ti- tans, Pyth. IV 291; patron of Olympian games, 01. I 10, II 2. GREEK INDEX. 4 rdxos : &s rdxos, 01. VI 23. j Pyth. I 44. dSovra [a5oW], Pyth. II 96. a'i, ' exalts,' Nem. II 15. atari's, Pyth. I 83. "AiSa a, Pyth. IV 44. al8oipov, Isth. I 7. OKO'VO, 01. VI 82. cxKoveiv (cv), ' to be praised,' Pyth. 199. dxpoOiva : cucpoOlvta, 01. II 4. aXc'ycoV) ' honoring/ 01. XI 15. dXnrXaKTov, Pyth. IV 14. 'AXiccuSdv ['AX/teiSwv], 01. VI 68. dXXwv used appositively , 01. VI 74. dXtKTiovwv, Pyth. IV 66. djMJxmpa, adverbial, 01, I 104. dv omitted in relative and condi- tional clauses, Pyth. I 47, Isth. I 50, fr. 75 : 15. dvd : apocopated forms preferred in composition, Pyth. IV 54. dv' c EXXdSa, Pyth. II 60. w TJnio'vois, Pyth. IV 94. w tinrois, 01. I 41. avcciirc, Pyth. I 32. dvetcrOai [uvavslffQai], Nem. II 12. cfa'pi clSoVcvos, Pyth. IV 21, cf. 28. dvOca, ' victor's crowns/ 01. II 50. dvOos ^'pas, Pyth. IV 158. "AJcivos ITOVTOS, Pyth. IV 203. diro, 'far from/ Pyth. IV 290. cwroiva mryjids, 01. VII 16. dprdv, ' excellence and the praise for it/ 01. VII 89, Isth. I 41. dpwrrevourav \Qovos, Nem. I 14. *ApKov, Pyth. II 1. papv-ySovira) irarpC, 01. VI 81. POVS, instead of yvrfj, Pyth. IV 142. GREEK INDEX. 247 y, 01. VII 4. YOfjiov Safcravra, Nem. I 71. yapvV [yqpfaiv], 01. I 3. y-yaKiv [770j/eVai], 01. VI 49. -yc'voio olos povav : tivcrtypoffvv&V) 01. II 52. 8vu>8Ka8po'}ia>v, 01. II 50. i, Pyth. -I 100. 0Xij, 01. VII 20. cl with subj., 01. VI 11, Pyth. IV 264, 274. Of. the omission of &v in relative clause, Isth. I 50, fr. 75 : 15. cfrj, ' may it be that,' 01. I 115. 'v[eiY], fr. 75:1. KTpdirXov, Pyth. IV 105. Kiro|x<|>o'Xvgav Saicpua, Pyth. IV 121. 'KTOS ?Xtv irdSa, Pyth. IV 289. \irCScs> ' expectations,' Nem. I 32. jjwf>v\iov aljia, Pyth. II 32. ev a Kc'xvfuu, Isth. I 4. f va7wvios, Pyth. II 10. cvSov v|Xi, ' hoards,' Isth. I 67. e'vrC [eiVq, 01. II 84. c'oXci, plup. from rAw, Pyth. IV 233. e'Sairfvas [^aiV^s], Pyth. IV 273. fjapxT, Nem. II 25. cVaKooiT, 01. XIV 14. irlavrKa : eVel T^x tffra -> Nem. 1 35. circl irajjLirpwTOV, Pyth. IV 111. cirEcnrovro, ' they approved,' Pyth. IV 133. 'irTOpvos, 01. VII 8. Kao-Topiov, Pyth. II 69. Kara jieXt] : /AcXetorf, 01. I 49. Kar* O!KOV : of/cot, Pyth. I 72. Kara ^oCvurcrav ejxiroXciv, Pyth. II 67. KctrapoXdv SeSeKrai, Nem. II 4. KaraCOvo-erov irXoKajAOi, Pyth. IV 83. KaTair\|/cuy 01. I 55. Pyth. I 10. ' saddlehorse,' 01. I int. KV with fut. inf., 01. I 110. Kuro'pos (Dionysus), 01. II 27. ictwv ovpavta, Pyth. I 19. KXcTTTOicra : Kpinrrovo-a, 01. VI 36. KVWO-CTCOV, Pyth. I 8. Ko'pos, 01. I 56, II 95. KOpVCXV KTCOIVCOV, 01. VII 4. Kpavaais, 01. VII 82. Kparos, 'victory,' 01. I 22. K poKOV, Pyth. IV 232. Kpovi irat, 01. II 12. Kpovtwv, Pyth. IV 23. Kpo'vov Tvp Nem. I 24. XevKats iriOTJo-avTa <|>pa(riv, Pyth. IV 109. , Pyth. IV 117. rcpixa, Pyth. IV 42. Xiirapdv, Pyth. II 3, fr. 76. XoCo-eiov, ' at last,' Pyth. IV 266. XVKOIO SUav, 'like a wolf,' Pyth. II 84. jxavTcvcraro, 01. VII 31. IACUTTW, 'hill,' Pyth. IV 8. [xaTpOfiaTwp, 01. VI 84. jxe-yctXoiroXtes, Pyth. II 1. jjte'Xav -yViov, 01. I 68. AXt8os, Pyth. IV 60. , 01. I 108. , Pyth. I 30. , Persians, Pyth. I 78. vauopTiTOis, Pyth. I 33. NcCXoio reaves, Pyth. IV 56. veKrap \vrov, of the poet's song, 01. VII 7. VvC\i, impers., ' it is due,' Nem. 116. o0oX|i.os SiKcXtas, 01. II 9. 6'x0ais : 6 x Oois, Pyth. I 64. iratScov oapouri, Pyth. I 98. iraXC-yyXaxnrov, Nem. I 58. iraXi.vTpd'ireXov, 01. II 37. iravT<, 'round and round,' P/th. II 23. irapd Kpovi'Sais, Pyth. II 25. irao-av dp-yav, ' with all his heart,' Isth. I 41. T^jUt^aZ/], 01. XII 12. a, Pyth. II 11. irovrCto, 01. VII 56. IlcXXava, 01. VII 86. irirapiv: y$6?gac, Pyth. II 57. irepi suffers elision, 01. VI 38. irTOurai [ireo-ovo-at], 01. VII 69. ircTpacVo-as CK IIvOwvos, 01. VI 48. iriojiai, as present, 01. VI 86. irXippoTov, 01. VI 69. irXeKwv, of the composition of an ode, 01. VI 86. iroC, Pyth. II 17. iroijiaCvtv, ' guide and cherish,' 01. XI 9. iroXets [iroAAorfs], Pyth. IV 56. iroXv'pocncov : irov\v&6reipav 9 Ol.VII 63. TTovet, transitive, Pyth. IV 151. iropo-cUvciv, ' to cherish/ 01. VI 33. iropo-iov, comp. of infy>, 01. 1 114. n-oVis l A|ji<|>iTpCTas, 01. VI 104. -irorC [irpos] suffers elision, 01. VII 90. n-orl Kvrpov XaKTKr8jiV, Pyth. II 94. iroTurragT!, 01. VI 76, Pyth. IV 137. -irpais, ' success,' 01. I 85. irpiv wpas, Pyth. IV 43. irpoot|iicov, Pyth. I 4. irpofxaOeos alScos, 01. VII 44. -rrpoirtvov, 01. VII 4. irpo's, ' towards,' 01. I 67. irpo<|>cpi ' is better,' Pyth. II 86. irpvravi, Pyth. II 58. iTTcpoto-t cU'eXwv, 01. XIV 24. Ile'Xoiros, Nem. II 21. pairrwv lircwv, Nem. II 2. pwrauri, Pyth. I 10. orco-wrrajttvov, Isth. I 63. ot, 'poets,' 01. I 9. Xo-yos, 01. VII 48. o-Tava)crcijXVOV, 01. VII 15. orpaTo'v, ' people,' 'folk,' 01. XI 17. V [rpeQeiv], Pyth. IV 115. TplS T Kttl $Ka, 01. I 79. Tvpo-avwv aXaXaTo's, Pyth. I 72. viKrjffaiy 01. II 51. {,'ppis, 01. VII 90. viro, ' to the sound of,' 01. VII 13. <|>avTC [affi] with indef. subj., Pyth. 152. 4>avo-nPpoTos, 01. VII 39. 4>6\Xpor<|>o'va, Nem. I 14. $ijp 0ios, Pyth. IV 119. 4>oiviKav6|jLOu rjpos, Pyth. IV 64. oiviKo'ir);av AajmTpa, 01. VI 94. 4>paai X"P a pvcplo-o-ovras, causative, Pyth. IV 81. v : Qvffei, Nem. I 25. 01. XI 17. Xalp, all hail ! ' Pyth. II 67. \aCpcTc, ' farewell,' Isth. I 32. Xopvavoio "Hpas, 01. VI 57. *riaptwva, tetrasyllabic, Nem. II 12. cos O'T introduces comparison, 01. VI 2. <*V : fore, Pyth. IV 64, ENGLISH INDEX. Aeolian scale, 01. I 102. Aeolic retraction of accent, 01. XIV 19. Allotment to the gods, 01. XIV 1. Altar of Zeus atOlympia, 01. VI 70. Anaphora of o>s, Nem. I 37. Aorist, gnomic, 01. I 31, II 58, VII 6, XII 10 ; inceptive, 01. I 25, II 9 ; aor. inf. after verb of expectation, Pyth. I 35, 45. Apostrophe to poet's heart, 01. II 89 ; to hero, Pyth. IV 89. Arrows, metaphor for the poet's thoughts, 01. I 112. Asyndeton, 01. I 53, Pyth. I 71, IV 271, 276, Centaurs, Pyth. II 46. Cock (fighting-cock), on coins of Himera, 01. XII 14. Comparatio compendiaria, 01. I 7, XII 14. Condition with causal force, 01. I 18, VI 77. Confusion of epithets applied to city and goddess, Nem. I 4. Correlation of particles : /xe> . . . a\\d, Isth. V 34 ; ply . . . afrrf, Pyth. II 89 ; pev . . . Kai, Pyth. II 58 ; /iiv . . . re', 01. VII 69, 88, Pyth. II 31, IV 249 ; rl b\\d, 01. I 104 ; T* . . . 5*', Pyth. IV 80,297; rb p\v . . . re', Isth. I 14. ENGLISH INDEX. 251 Dative of interest, Nem. I 46 ; in the sense ofirapd with gen., Pyth. IV 21 ; of instrument with ver- bal substantive, Pyth. 1 95 ; with adjective, Pyth. I 33 ; of manner ($paj>, 01. II 97. Instruments are to accompany the voice, 01. II 1. Island of the Blest, 01. II 71. Libations before undertaking a voyage, Pyth. IV 193. Lots used to ascertain divine will, Pyth. IV 190. "Love thy friend and hate thine enemy," Pyth. II 84. Lyre and flute as accompaniment of chorus, 01. VII 12. Lyric distinguished from epic, Pyth. IV int. Marriage season, Isth. VIII 47. Metempsychosis, 01. II 68. "Milky way," fr. 30. Milton's copy of Pindar, 01. VI 16. Mule-races, 01. VI int. Music calms anger, Pyth. I 5. Myrtle wreath for victor, Isth. VIII 74. Myths, their treatment by Pindar, 01. VI 34. 252 ENGLISH INDEX. Nectar gives immortality, 01. I 63. Neuter plur. with impersonal verbs, 01. I 52. Noun used as attributive, 01. VI 78. Ode is the crown twined for victor, 01. 1 100 ; is nectar, 01. VII 1. Optative without &v in apodosis, 01. XI 21. Oxymora, 01. VI 43, Pyth. II 37, 54, Parechesis, 01. VI 79, VII 95, Pyth. II 78, Nem. I 44. Paronomasia, Nem. II 12. Partitive apposition, Pyth. I 8, IV 73. Pentathlon, Isth. I 26. Perfect with present ending, 01. VI 49, Pyth. IV 179. Personification of cities, Isth. I 1 ; of earth, Pyth. I 17 ; of instru- ments, Pyth. I 44 ; of xp6v$> 01. II 17, VI 97, Pyth. I 46. Picturesque enumeration of vic- tories, 01. VII 80, Nem. II 19. Plural referring to one person, fr. 75.11. Poesy, the road of, 01. VI 23. Poet's duty to praise victor, 01. I 100. Poet identified with his ode, 01 VII 13. Praise essential to happiness, Isth. I 51, 68. Preposition placed with its second noun, Pyth. I 14; between two nouns, 01. II 34. Present participle to express pur- pose, 01. VII 14, Pyth. II 63. Prolepsis, 01. XIV 22. Proleptic present, Pyth. IV 49. Relative placed after two or more words of its clause, 01, II 5, VI 27, Pyth. I 74, II 5. L OF THE " r "\ UNIVERSITY) Sacrificial rites, peculiarities ex- plained from circumstances of first celebration, 01. VII 48. Schema Alcmanicum, Pyth. IV 179. Schema Pmdaricum, fr. 75 : 19. Sea-life, metaphors from, 01. XII 5, Pyth. I 91, IV 2. Separation of adjective and noun ' 01. VII 13, XIV 22-24; of pos- sessive and noun, 01. XII 13; of preposition and verb, 01. VII 24 , of preposition and its noun, by /ecu', 01. VII 26, Pyth. I 69. Song needed by victor, .01. XI 1, Isth. I fin. Statues in Ehodes in mythical times, 01. VII 52. Subjunctive with e*, Pyth. IV 263 ; for fat. ind. (as in Homer), Pyth. IV 51; not with short vowel, 01. I 7, Suffixes accumulated, 01. VI 15, VII 39. Sun, the mother of our eyes, fr. 107.1. Supply negative from following clause, 01. XI 18, cf. Pyth. IV 78, Talebearers at Syracuse, Pyth. 1 92. Transition to myth, by eyk KT\.^ Isth I 14 ; by a relative, 01. I, 25, VI 29. Tripods, prize of victory, Isth. 1 19 Verb belonging to both members of a sentence, found at the begin- ning of the second, 01. VI 42 , cf. Pyth. I 14. Verb of hindering followed by in- finitive without 1*4, Isth. I 60. Vocative expression placed at the head of the sentence, 01. VI 12. Volcanic eruption, Pyth. I 21 fg. Zeugma, 01. 1 88, Pyth IV 104, 225. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY BERKELEY Return to desk from which borrowed. This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 16 3 3 - 1951 IN PG*.AL JAN 31954LU FEB 1 9T95b Ce 1 1 9 1956 UU TAug'GOVD I960 RECTD LD \Yl,u'b^ n ictfc. APR 12 1983 - LD 21-95m-ll,'50(2877sl6)476 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY